| |
I live in the Faith and Hope of the progressive
advancement of Christian Liberty, and expect to
abide by the same in death.
J. Q. Adams.
MEMOIR
OF
THE LIFE OF
JOHN QUINCY ADAMS.
BY
JOSIAH QUINCY, LL. D.
Justum et tenacem propositi virum,
Non civium ardor prava jubentium,
Non vultus instantis tyranni,
Mente quatit solida.
BOSTON:
CROSBY, NICHOLS, LEE AND COMPANY.
1860.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1858, by
PHILLIPS, SAMPSON & CO.,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of
Massachusetts.
Stereotyped by
HOBART & ROBBINS,
New England Type and Stereotype Foundery,
BOSTON.
THE PRESIDENT AND MEMBERS
of the
MASSACHUSETTS HISTORICAL SOCIETY,
This Work,
prepared at their request
is
respectfully dedicated,
by
their associate,
JOSIAH QUINCY.
Boston, June 1, 1858.
PREFATORY NOTE.
The ensuing Memoir comprises the most important events in the life of a
statesman second to none of his contemporaries in laborious and faithful
devotion to the service of his country.
The light attempted to be thrown on his course has been derived from
personal acquaintance, from his public works, and from authentic unpublished
materials.
The chief endeavor has been to render him the expositor of his own
motives, principles, and character, without fear or favor,—in the spirit
neither of criticism or eulogy.
JOSIAH QUINCY.
Boston, June 1, 1858.
CONTENTS.
Page
CHAPTER I.
BIRTH.—EDUCATION.—RESIDENCE IN EUROPE.—AT COLLEGE.—AT
THE BAR. —POLITICAL ESSAYS.—MINISTER AT THE HAGUE.—AT BERLIN.—RETURN TO THE
UNITED STATES,1
CHAPTER II.
RESIDENCE IN BOSTON.—RETURNS TO THE BAR.—ELECTED TO THE
SENATE OF MASSACHUSETTS.—TO THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES.—HIS COURSE
RELATIVE TO THE ATTACK OF THE LEOPARD ON THE CHESAPEAKE.—RESIGNS HIS SEAT AS
SENATOR OF THE UNITED STATES.—APPOINTED MINISTER TO RUSSIA.—FINAL SEPARATION
FROM THE FEDERAL PARTY,25
CHAPTER III.
VOYAGE.—ARRIVAL AT ST. PETERSBURG.—PRESENTATION TO THE
EMPEROR. —RESIDENCE AT THE IMPERIAL COURT.—DIPLOMATIC INTERVIEWS.—PRIVATE
STUDIES.—APPOINTED ONE OF THE COMMISSIONERS TO TREAT FOR PEACE WITH GREAT
BRITAIN.—LEAVES RUSSIA,44
CHAPTER IV.
RESIDENCE AT GHENT.—AT PARIS.—IN LONDON.—PRESENTATION TO
THE PRINCE REGENT.—NEGOTIATION WITH LORD CASTLEREAGH.—APPOINTED SECRETARY OF
STATE.—LEAVES ENGLAND,59
CHAPTER V.
FIRST TERM OF MR. MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION.—STATE OF
PARTIES.—SEMINOLE WAR.—TAKING OF PENSACOLA.—NEGOTIATION WITH SPAIN.—PURCHASE
OF THE FLORIDAS.—COLONIZATION SOCIETY.—THE ADMISSION OF MISSOURI INTO THE
UNION,77
CHAPTER VI.
SECOND TERM OF MONROE'S PRESIDENCY.—STATE OF
PARTIES.—REPORT ON WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.—PROCEEDINGS AT GHENT
VINDICATED.—VOTES WHEN HE WAS A MEMBER OF THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES
DEFENDED.— INDEPENDENCE OF GREECE.—CONTESTS OF PARTIES.—ELECTED PRESIDENT OF
THE UNITED STATES,120
CHAPTER VII.
ADMINISTRATION AS PRESIDENT.—POLICY.—RECOMMENDATIONS TO
CONGRESS.— PRINCIPLES RELATIVE TO OFFICIAL APPOINTMENTS AND REMOVALS.—COURSE
IN ELECTION CONTESTS.—TERMINATION OF HIS PRESIDENCY,142
CHAPTER VIII.
PURSUITS OF MR. ADAMS IN RETIREMENT.—ELECTED TO
CONGRESS.—PARTIES AND THEIR PROCEEDINGS.—HIS COURSE IN RESPECT OF THEM.—HIS
OWN ADMINISTRATION AND THAT OF HIS SUCCESSOR COMPARED.—REPORT ON
MANUFACTURES AND THE BANK OF THE UNITED STATES.—REFUSAL TO VOTE, AND
CONSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS.—SPEECH AND REPORT ON THE MODIFICATION OF THE TARIFF
AND SOUTH CAROLINA NULLIFICATION,175
CHAPTER IX.
INFLUENCE OF MILITARY SUCCESS.—POLICY OF THE
ADMINISTRATION.—MR. ADAMS' SPEECH ON THE REMOVAL OF THE DEPOSITS FROM THE
BANK OF THE UNITED STATES.—HIS OPINIONS ON FREEMASONRY AND TEMPERANCE
SOCIETIES. —EULOGY ON WILLIAM WIRT.—ORATION ON THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF
LAFAYETTE.—HIS COURSE ON ABOLITION PETITIONS.—ON INTERFERENCE WITH THE
INSTITUTION OF SLAVERY.—ON THE POLICY RELATIVE TO THE PUBLIC LANDS.—SPEECH
ON DISTRIBUTING RATIONS TO FUGITIVES FROM INDIAN HOSTILITIES.—ON WAR WITH
MEXICO.—EULOGY ON JAMES MADISON.—HIS COURSE ON A PETITION PURPORTING TO BE
FROM SLAVES.—FIRST REPORT ON JAMES SMITHSON'S BEQUEST,219
CHAPTER X.
MARTIN VAN BUREN PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES.—MR.
ADAMS' SPEECH ON THE CLAIMS OF THE DEPOSIT BANKS.—HIS LETTER ON BOOKS FOR
UNIVERSAL READING.—ORATION AT NEWBURYPORT.—SPEECH ON THE RIGHT OF PETITION.—
LETTER TO THE MASSACHUSETTS ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY.—ADDRESS TO THE INHABITANTS
OF HIS DISTRICT.—HIS VIEWS AS TO THE APPLICATION OF THE SMITHSONIAN
FUND.—HIS INTEREST IN THE SCIENCE OF ASTRONOMY.—LETTER TO THE SECRETARY OF
STATE ON AN ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATORY.—LETTER ON THE ABOLITION OF SLAVERY IN
THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.—RESOLUTIONS FOR THE LIMITING OF HEREDITARY
SLAVERY.—DISCOURSE BEFORE THE NEW YORK HISTORICAL SOCIETY.—ADDRESS ON THE
SUBJECT OF EDUCATION.— REMARKS ON PHRENOLOGY.—ON THE LICENSE LAW OF
MASSACHUSETTS.—HE ORGANIZES THE OUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES,268
CHAPTER XI.
SECOND REPORT ON THE SMITHSONIAN FUND.—HIS SPEECH ON A
BILL FOR INSURING A MORE FAITHFUL EXECUTION OF THE LAWS RELATING TO THE
COLLECTION OF DUTIES ON IMPORTS.—REMARKS ON THE ESTABLISHMENT OF AN
EXTENSIVE SERIES OF MAGNETICAL AND METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS.—ON ITINERANT
ELECTIONEERING.—ON ABUSES IN RESPECT TO THE NAVY FUND.—ON THE POLITICAL
INFLUENCES OF THE TIME.—ON THE ORIGIN AND RESULTS OF THE FLORIDA WAR.—HIS
DENUNCIATION OF DUELLING.—HIS ARGUMENT IN THE SUPREME COURT ON BEHALF OF
AFRICANS CAPTURED IN THE AMISTAD,302
CHAPTER XII.
WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED
STATES.—HIS DEATH.—VICE-PRESIDENT JOHN TYLER SUCCEEDS.—REMARKS OF MR. ADAMS
ON THE OCCASION.—HIS SPEECH ON THE CASE OF ALEXANDER M'LEOD.—HIS VIEWS
CONCERNING COMMONPLACE BOOKS.—HIS LECTURE ON CHINA AND CHINESE
COMMERCE.—REMARKS ON THE STATE OF THE COUNTRY, AND HIS DUTY IN RELATION TO
IT.—HIS PRESENTATION OF A PETITION FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF THE UNION, AND THE
VOTE TO CENSURE HIM FOR DOING IT.—HIS THIRD REPORT ON MR. SMITHSON'S
BEQUEST.—HIS SPEECH ON THE MISSION TO MEXICO,328
CHAPTER XIII.
REPORT ON PRESIDENT TYLER'S APPROVAL, WITH OBJECTIONS,
OF THE BILL FOR THE APPORTIONMENT OF REPRESENTATIVES.—REPORT ON HIS VETO OF
THE BILL TO PROVIDE A REVENUE FROM IMPORTS.—LECTURE ON THE SOCIAL COMPACT,
AND THE THEORIES OF FILMER, HOBBES, SYDNEY, AND LOCKE.— ADDRESS TO HIS
CONSTITUENTS ON THE POLICY OF PRESIDENT TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION.—ADDRESS TO
THE NORFOLK COUNTY TEMPERANCE SOCIETY. —DISCOURSE ON THE NEW ENGLAND
CONFEDERACY OF 1643.—LETTER TO THE CITIZENS OF BANGOR ON WEST INDIA
EMANCIPATION.—ORATION ON LAYING THE CORNER-STONE OF THE CINCINNATI
OBSERVATORY,364
CHAPTER XIV.
REPORT ON THE RESOLVES OF THE LEGISLATURE OF
MASSACHUSETTS PROPOSING AN AMENDMENT OF THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED
STATES IN EFFECT TO ABOLISH A REPRESENTATION FOR SLAVES.—FOURTH REPORT ON
JAMES SMITHSON'S BEQUEST.—INFLUENCE OF MR. ADAMS ON THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE
NATIONAL OBSERVATORY AND THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.—GENERAL JACKSON'S
CHARGE THAT THE RIO GRANDE MIGHT HAVE BEEN OBTAINED, UNDER THE SPANISH
TREATY, AS A BOUNDARY FOR THE UNITED STATES, REFUTED.— ADDRESS TO HIS
CONSTITUENTS AT WEYMOUTH.—REMARKS ON THE RETROCESSION OF ALEXANDRIA TO
VIRGINIA.—HIS PARALYSIS.—RECEPTION BY THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.—HIS
DEATH.—FUNERAL HONORS.—TRIBUTE TO HIS MEMORY, 409
MEMOIR
OF
JOHN QUINCY ADAMS.
CHAPTER I.
BIRTH.—EDUCATION.—RESIDENCE IN EUROPE.—AT COLLEGE.—AT
THE BAR. —POLITICAL ESSAYS.—MINISTER AT THE HAGUE.—AT BERLIN.—RETURN TO THE
UNITED STATES.
John Quincy Adams, son of John and Abigail Adams, was born on the 11th of
July, 1767, in the North Parish of Braintree, Massachusetts—since
incorporated as the town of Quincy. The lives and characters of his parents,
intimately associated with the history of the American Revolution, have been
already ably and faithfully illustrated.[1]
The origin of his name was thus stated by himself: "My great-grandfather,
John Quincy,[2]
was dying when I was baptized, and his daughter, my grandmother,
requested I might receive his name. This fact, recorded by my father at the
time, is not without a moral to my heart, and has connected with that
portion of my name a charm of mingled sensibility and devotion. It was
filial tenderness that gave the name—it was the name of one passing from
earth to immortality. These have been, through life, perpetual admonitions
to do nothing unworthy of it."
At Braintree his mother watched over his childhood. At the village school
he learned the rudiments of the English language. In after life he often
playfully boasted that the dame who taught him to spell flattered him into
learning his letters by telling him he would prove a scholar. The notes and
habits of the birds and wild animals of the vicinity early excited his
attention, and led him to look on nature with a lover's eye, creating an
attachment to the home of his childhood, which time strengthened. Many years
afterwards, when residing in Europe, he wrote: "Penn's Hill and Braintree
North Common Rocks never looked and never felt to me like any other hill or
any other rocks; because every rock and every pebble upon them associates
itself with the first consciousness of my existence. If there is a Bostonian
who ever sailed from his own harbor for distant lands, or returned to it
from them, without feelings, at the sight of the Blue Hills, which he is
unable to express, his heart is differently constituted from mine."
These local attachments were indissolubly associated with the events of
the American Revolution, and with the patriotic principles instilled by his
mother. Standing with her on the summit of Penn's Hill, he heard the cannon
booming from the battle of Bunker's Hill, and saw the smoke and flames of
burning Charlestown. During the siege of Boston he often climbed the same
eminence alone, to watch the shells and rockets thrown by the American army.
With a mind prematurely developed and cultivated by the influence of the
characters of his parents and the stirring events of that period, he
embarked, at the age of eleven years, in February, 1778, from the shore of
his native town, with his father, in a small boat, which conveyed them to a
ship in Nantasket Roads, bound for Europe. John Adams had been associated in
a commission with Benjamin Franklin and Arthur Lee, as plenipotentiary to
the Court of France. After residing in Paris until June, 1779, he returned
to America, accompanied by his son. Being immediately appointed, by
Congress, minister plenipotentiary to negotiate a treaty of peace and
commerce with Great Britain, they both returned together to France in
November, taking passage in a French frigate. On this his second voyage to
Europe, young Adams began a diary, which, with few intermissions, he
continued through life. While in Paris he resumed the study of the ancient
and modern languages, which had been interrupted by his return to America.
In July, 1780, John Adams having been appointed ambassador to the
Netherlands, his son was removed from the schools of Paris to those of
Amsterdam, and subsequently to the University of Leyden. There he pursued
his studies until July, 1781, when, in his fourteenth year, he was selected
by Francis Dana, minister plenipotentiary from the United States to the
Russian court, as his private secretary, and accompanied him through Germany
to St. Petersburg. Having satisfactorily discharged his official duties, and
pursued his Latin, German, and French studies, with a general course of
English history, until September, 1782, he left St. Petersburg for
Stockholm, where he passed the winter. In the ensuing spring, after
travelling through the interior of Sweden, and visiting Copenhagen and
Hamburg, he joined his father at the Hague, and accompanied him to Paris.
They travelled leisurely, forming an acquaintance with eminent men on their
route, and examining architectural remains, the paintings of the great
Flemish masters, and all the treasures of the fine arts, in the countries
through which they passed. In Paris, young Adams was present at the signing
of the treaty of peace in 1783, and was admitted into the society of
Franklin, Jefferson, Jay, Barclay, Hartley, the Abbé Mably, and many other
eminent statesmen and literary men. After passing a few months in England,
with his father, he returned to Paris, and resumed his studies, which he
continued until May, 1785, when he embarked for the United States. This
return to his own country caused a mental struggle, in which his judgment
controlled his inclination. His father had just been appointed minister at
the Court of Great Britain, and, as one of his family, it would have been to
him a high gratification to reside in England. His feelings and views on the
occasion he thus expressed:
"I have been seven years travelling in Europe, seeing the world, and in
its society. If I return to the United States, I must be subject, one or two
years, to the rules of a college, pass three more in the tedious study of
the law, before I can hope to bring myself into professional notice. The
prospect is discouraging. If I accompany my father to London, my
satisfaction would possibly be greater than by returning to the United
States; but I shall loiter away my precious time, and not go home until I am
forced to it. My father has been all his lifetime occupied by the interests
of the public. His own fortune has suffered. His children must provide for
themselves. I am determined to get my own living, and to be dependent upon
no one. With a tolerable share of common sense, I hope, in America, to be
independent and free. Rather than live otherwise, I would wish to die before
my time."
In this spirit the tempting prospects in Europe were abandoned, and he
returned to the United States, to submit to the rules, and to join, with a
submissive temper, the comparatively uninteresting associations, of college
life. After reviewing his studies under an instructor, he entered, in March,
1786, the junior class of Harvard University. Diligence and punctual
fulfilment of every prescribed duty, the advantages he had previously
enjoyed, and his exemplary compliance with the rules of the seminary,
secured to him a high standing in his class, which none were disposed to
controvert. Here his active and thoughtful mind was prepared for those
scenes in future life in which he could not but feel he was destined to take
part. Entering into all the literary and social circles of the college, he
became popular among his classmates. By the government his conduct and
attainments were duly appreciated, which they manifested by bestowing upon
him the second honor of his class at commencement; a high distinction,
considering the short period he had been a member of the university. The
oration he delivered when he graduated, in 1787, on the Importance of Public
Faith to the Well-Being of a Community, was printed and published; a rare
proof of general interest in a college exercise, which the adaptation of the
subject to the times, and the talent it evinced, justified.
After leaving the university, Mr. Adams passed three years in Newburyport
as a student at law under the guidance of Theophilus Parsons, afterwards
chief justice of Massachusetts. He was admitted to the bar in 1790, and
immediately opened an office in Boston. The ranks of his profession were
crowded, the emoluments were small, and his competitors able. His letters
feelingly express his anxiety to relieve his parents from contributing to
his support. In November, 1843, in an address to the bar of Cincinnati, Mr.
Adams thus described the progress and termination of his practice as a
lawyer—
"I have been a member of your profession upwards of half a century. In the
early period of my life, having a father abroad, it was my fortune to
travel in foreign countries; still, under the impression which I first
received from my mother, that in this country every man should have some
trade, that trade which, by the advice of my parents and my own
inclination, I chose, was the profession of the Law. After having
completed an education in which, perhaps, more than any other citizen of
that time I had advantages, and which of course brought with it the
incumbent duty of manifesting by my life that those extraordinary
advantages of education, secured to me by my father, had not been
worthlessly bestowed,—on coming into life after such great advantages, and
having the duty of selecting a profession, I chose that of the Bar. I
closed my education as a lawyer with one of the most eminent jurists of
the age,—Theophilus Parsons, of Newburyport, at that time a practising
lawyer, but subsequently chief justice of the commonwealth of
Massachusetts. Under his instruction and advice I closed my education, and
commenced what I can hardly call the practice of the law in the city of
Boston.
"At that time, though I cannot say I was friendless, yet my
circumstances were not independent. My father was then in a situation of
great responsibility and notoriety in the government of the United States.
But he had been long absent from his own country, and still continued
absent from that part of it to which he belonged, and of which I was a
native. I went, therefore, as a volunteer, an adventurer, to Boston, as
possibly many of you whom I now see before me may consider yourselves as
having come to Cincinnati. I was without support of any kind. I may say I
was a stranger in that city, although almost a native of that spot. I say
I can hardly call it practice, because for the space of one year from that
time it would be difficult for me to name any practice which I had to do.
For two years, indeed, I can recall nothing in which I was engaged that
may be termed practice, though during the second year there were some
symptoms that by persevering patience practice might come in time. The
third year I continued this patience and perseverance, and, having little
to do, occupied my time as well as I could in the study of those laws and
institutions which I have since been called to administer. At the end of
the third year I had obtained something which might be called practice.
"The fourth year I found it swelling to such an extent that I felt no
longer any concern as to my future destiny as a member of that profession.
But in the midst of the fourth year, by the will of the first President of
the United States, with which the Senate was pleased to concur, I was
selected for a station, not, perhaps, of more usefulness, but of greater
consequence in the estimation of mankind, and sent from home on a mission
to foreign parts.
"From that time, the fourth year after my admission to the bar of my
native state, and the first year of my admission to the bar of the Supreme
Court of the United States, I was deprived of the exercise of any further
industry or labor at the bar by this distinction; a distinction for which
a previous education at the bar, if not an indispensable qualification,
was at least a most useful appendage."[3]
While waiting for professional employment, he was instinctively drawn
into political discussions. Thomas Paine had just then published his "Rights
of Man," for which Thomas Jefferson, then Secretary of State, took upon
himself to be sponsor, by publishing a letter expressing his extreme
pleasure "that it is to be reprinted here, and that something is at length
to be publicly said against the political heresies which have sprung
up among us. I have no doubt our citizens will rally a second time round the
standard of Common Sense."
Notwithstanding the weight of Jefferson's character, and the strength of
his recommendation, in June, 1791, young Adams entered the lists against
Paine and his pamphlet, which was in truth an encomium on the National
Assembly of France, and a commentary on the rights of man, inferring
questionable deductions from unquestionable principles. In a series of
essays, signed Publicola, published in the Columbian Centinel, he
states and controverts successively the fundamental doctrines of Paine's
work; denies that "whatever a whole nation chooses to do it has a right to
do," and maintains, in opposition, that "nations, no less than individuals,
are subject to the eternal and immutable laws of justice and morality;"
declaring that Paine's doctrine annihilated the security of every man for
his inalienable rights, and would lead in practice to a hideous despotism,
concealed under the parti-colored garments of democracy. The truth of the
views in these essays was soon made manifest by the destruction of the
French constitution, so lauded by Paine and Jefferson, the succeeding
anarchy, the murder of the French monarch, and the establishment of a
military despotism.
In April, 1793, Great Britain declared war against France, then in the
most violent frenzy of her revolution. In this war, the feelings of the
people of the United States were far from being neutral. The seeds of
friendship for the one, and of enmity towards the other belligerent, which
the Revolutionary War had plentifully scattered through the whole country,
began everywhere to vegetate. Private cupidity openly advocated privateering
upon the commerce of Great Britain, in aid of which commissions were issued
under the authority of France. To counteract the apparent tendency of these
popular passions, Mr. Adams published, also in the Centinel, a series
of essays, signed Marcellus, exposing the lawlessness, injustice, and
criminality, of such interference in favor of one of the belligerents. "For
if," he wrote, "as the poet, with more than poetical truth, has said, 'war
is murder,' the plunder of private property, the pillage of all the regular
rewards of honest industry and laudable enterprise, upon the mere pretence
of a national contest, in the eye of justice can appear in no other light
than highway robbery. If, however, some apology for the practice is to be
derived from the incontrollable law of necessity, or from the imperious law
of war, certainly there can be no possible excuse for those who incur the
guilt without being able to plead the palliation; for those who violate the
rights of nations in order to obtain a license for rapine manifestly show
that patriotism is but the cloak for such enterprises; that the true objects
are plunder and pillage; and that to those engaged in them it was only the
lash of the executioner which kept them in the observance of their civil and
political duties."
After developing the folly and madness of such conduct in a nation whose
commerce was expanded over the globe, and which was "destitute of even the
defensive apparatus of war," and showing that it would lead to general
bankruptcy, and endanger even the existence of the nation, he maintained
that "impartial and unequivocal neutrality was the imperious duty of the
United States." Their pretended obligation to take part in the war resulting
from "the guarantee of the possessions of France in America," he denied, on
the ground that either circumstances had wholly dissolved those obligations,
or they were suspended and made impracticable by the acts of the French
government.
The ability displayed in these essays attracted the attention of
Washington and his cabinet, and the coïncidence of these views with their
own was immediately manifested by the proclamation of neutrality. Their
thoughts were again, soon after, attracted to the author, by a third series
of essays, published in November, 1793, in the Columbian Centinel,
under the signature of Columbus, in which he entered the lists in defence of
the constituted authorities of the United States, exposing and reprobating
the language and conduct of Genet, the minister from the French republic,
whose repeated insults upon the first magistrate of the American Union, and
upon the national government, had been as public and as shameless as they
had been unprecedented. For, after Washington, supported by the highest
judicial authority of the country, had, as President of the United States,
denied publicly Genet's authority to establish consular courts within them,
and to issue letters of marque and reprisal to their citizens, against the
enemies of France, he had the insolence to appeal from the President, and to
deny his power to revoke the exequatur of a French consul, who, by a process
issued from his own court, rescued, with an armed force, a vessel out of the
custody of justice.
In these essays Genet is denounced as a dangerous enemy; his appeal "as
an insolent outrage to the man who was deservedly the object of the
grateful affection of the whole people of America;" "as a rude attempt of a
beardless foreign stripling, whose commission from a friendly power was his
only title to respect, not supported by a shadow of right on his part, and
not less hostile to the constitution than to the government."
The violence of the times, and the existence of a powerful party in the
United States ready to support the French minister in his hostility to the
national government, are also illustrated by the following facts: "That an
American jury had been compelled by the clamor of a collected multitude to
acquit a prisoner without the unanimity required by law;" "by the
circulation of caricatures representing President Washington and a judge of
the Supreme Court with a guillotine suspended over their heads;" "by posting
upon the mast of a French vessel of war, in the harbor of Boston, the names
of twenty citizens, all of them inoffensive, and some of them personally
respectable, as objects of detestation to the crew;" "by the threatening, by
an anonymous assassin, to visit with inevitable death a member of the
Legislature of New York, for expressing, with the freedom of an American
citizen, his opinion of the proceedings of the French minister;" and "by the
formation of a lengthened chain of democratic societies, assuming to
themselves, under the semblance of a warmer zeal for the cause of liberty,
to control the operations of the government, and to dictate laws to the
country."
The talent and knowledge of diplomatic relations, thus displayed,
powerfully impressed the administration, and the nomination of Mr. Adams as
minister from the United States resident at the Netherlands, by Washington
and his cabinet, was confirmed unanimously by the Senate, in June, 1794. At
the request of the Secretary of State, he immediately repaired to
Philadelphia. His commission was delivered to him on the 11th of July, the
day he entered his twenty-eighth year. He embarked in September from Boston,
and in October arrived in London, where Messrs. Jay and Pinckney were then
negotiating a treaty between Great Britain and the United States, who
immediately admitted him to their deliberations. Concerning this treaty,
which occasioned, soon after, such unexampled fury of opposition in the
United States, Mr. Adams, at the time, thus expressed his opinion: "The
treaty is far from being satisfactory to either Mr. Jay or Mr. Pinckney. It
is far below the standard which would be advantageous to the country. It is
probable, however, the negotiators will consent to it, as it is, in their
opinion, preferable to a war. The satisfaction proposed to be made to the
United States for the recent depredations on their commerce, the principal
object of Jay's mission, is provided for in as ample a manner as we could
expect. The delivery of the posts is protracted to a more distant day than
is desirable. But, I think, the compensation made for the present and future
detention of them will be a sufficient equivalent. The commerce with their
West India islands, partially opened to us, will be of great importance, and
indemnifies for the deprivation of the fur-trade since the treaty of peace,
as well as for the negroes carried away contrary to the engagements of the
treaty, at least as far as it respects the nation. As to the satisfaction we
are to make, I think it is no more than is in justice due from us. The
article which provides against the future confiscation of debts, and of
property in the funds, is useful, because it is honest. If its operation
should turn out more advantageous to them, it will be more honorable for us;
and I never can object to entering formally into an obligation to do that
which, upon every virtuous principle, ought to be done without it. As a
treaty of commerce it will be indeed of little use to us, and we shall never
obtain anything more favorable so long as the principles of the navigation
act are obstinately adhered to by Great Britain. This system is so much a
favorite with the nation that no minister would dare to depart from it.
Indeed, I have no idea we shall ever obtain, by compact, a better footing
for our commerce with this country than that on which it now stands; and
therefore the shortness of time, limited for the operation of this part of
the compact, is, I think, beneficial to us."
After remaining fifteen days in London, Mr. Adams sailed, on the 30th of
October, for Holland, landed at Hellevoetsluis, and proceeded without delay
to the Hague.
His reception as the representative of the United States had scarcely
been acknowledged by the President of the States General, before Holland was
taken possession of by the French, under Pichegru. The Stadtholder fled, the
tree of liberty was planted, and the French national flag displayed before
the Stadthouse. The people were kept quiet by seventy thousand French
soldiers. The Stadtholder, the nobility, and the regencies of the cities,
were all abolished, a provincial municipality appointed, and the country
received as an ally of France, under the name of the Batavian Republic; the
streets being filled with tri-colored cockades, and resounding with the
Carmagnole, or the Marseilles Hymn. Mr. Adams was visited by the
representatives of the French people, and recognized as the minister of a
nation free like themselves, with whom the most fraternal relations should
be maintained. In response, he assured them of the attachment of his
fellow-citizens for the French people, who felt grateful for the obligations
they were under to the French nation, and closed with demanding safety and
protection for all American persons and property in the country.
Popular societies in Holland were among the most efficient means of the
success of the revolution, as they had been in France. Mr. Adams, being
solicited to join one of them, declined, considering it improper in a
stranger to take part personally in the politics of the country. "It was,"
he wrote, "unnecessary for me to look out for motives to justify my refusal.
I have an aversion to political popular societies in general. To destroy an
established power, they are undoubtedly an efficacious instrument, but in
their nature they are fit for nothing else. The reign of Robespierre has
shown what use they make of power when they obtain it."
The station of Mr. Adams at the Hague gave him opportunities to acquaint
himself with parties and persons, their motives and principles, of which he
availed himself with characteristic industry.
In October, 1795, he was directed by the Secretary of State to repair to
England, and arriving there in November ensuing, he found he was appointed
to exchange ratifications of Mr. Jay's treaty with the British government.
This mission was far from pleasant to him. In effect it was merely
ministerial, and so far as it might result in negotiation, he did not
anticipate any good. "I am convinced," he wrote, "that Mr. Jay did
everything that was to be done; that he did so much affords me a proof of
the wisdom with which he conducted the business, that grows stronger the
more I see. But circumstances will do more than any negotiation. The pride
of Britain itself must bend to the course of events. The rigor of her system
already begins to relax, and one year of war to her and peace to us will be
more favorable to our interests, and to the final establishment of our
principles, than could possibly be effected by twenty years of negotiation
or war."
While in England, the duties of his appointment brought him into frequent
intercourse with Lord Grenville and other leading British statesmen of the
period. After the objects of his mission had been acceptably fulfilled, he
received authority from his government to return to his station, at the
Hague, in May, 1796. His time was there devoted to official duties, to the
claims of general society, to an extensive correspondence, the study of
works on diplomacy, the English and Latin classics, and the Dutch and
Italian languages.
In August, 1796, he received from the Secretary of State an appointment
as minister plenipotentiary to the Court of Portugal, with directions not to
quit the Hague until he received further instructions. These did not reach
him until the arrival of Mr. Murray, his successor, in July, 1797, when he
took his departure for England. Truthfulness to himself, not less than to
the public, characterized Mr. Adams. Every day had its assigned object,
which every hour successively, as far as possible, fulfilled. Daily he
called himself to account for what he had done or omitted. At the close of
every month and year he submitted himself to retrospection concerning
fulfilled or neglected duties, judging himself by a severe standard.
On arriving in London, he found his appointment to the Court of Portugal
superseded by another to the Court of Berlin, with directions not to proceed
on the mission until he had received the necessary instructions. While
waiting for these, an engagement he had formed during a former visit to
England was fulfilled, by his marriage, on the 26th of July, 1797, with
Louisa Catharine Johnson, the daughter of Joshua Johnson, American consul at
London; a lady highly qualified to support and to ornament the various
elevated stations he was destined to fill. Mr. Adams was reluctant to accept
the appointment to Berlin, as it had been made by his father, who had
succeeded Washington as President of the United States. "I have submitted to
take it," he immediately wrote to his mother, "notwithstanding my former
declaration to you and my father, made a short time ago. I have broken a
resolution I had deliberately formed, and that I still think right; but I
never acted more reluctantly. The tenure by which I am for the future to
hold an office of such a nature will take from me the satisfaction I have
enjoyed, hitherto, in considering myself a public servant." To his father he
wrote: "I cannot, and ought not, to discuss with you the propriety of
the measure. I have undertaken the duty, and will discharge it to the best
of my ability, and will complain no further. But I most earnestly entreat
that whenever there shall be deemed no further occasion for a minister at
Berlin I may be recalled, and that no nomination of me to any other public
office whatever may ever again proceed from the present chief magistrate."
His continuance in a diplomatic career had been repeatedly urged by
President Washington. In August, 1795, he wrote to John Adams, then
Vice-President: "Your son must not think of retiring from the walk he is now
in (minister from the United States to Holland). His prospects, if he
pursues it, are fair; and I shall be much mistaken if, in as short a time as
can well be expected, he is not found at the head of the diplomatic corps,
let the government be administered by whomsoever the people may choose." In
a letter dated 20th February, 1797, addressed to Mr. Adams, just before his
entrance on the Presidency, Washington again wrote: "I have a strong hope
that you will not withhold merited promotion to Mr. John Quincy Adams
because he is your son. For, without intending to compliment the father or
the mother, or to censure any others, I give it as my decided opinion that
Mr. Adams is the most valuable public character we have abroad, and that he
will prove himself to be the ablest of all our diplomatic corps. If he was
now to be brought into that line, or into any other public walk, I would
not, on the principles which have regulated my own conduct, disapprove the
caution hinted at in the letter. But he is already entered; the public, more
and more, as he is known, are appreciating his talents and worth; and his
country would sustain a loss if these are checked by over delicacy on your
part."[4]
This letter, communicated to Mr. Adams by his mother, induced him
reluctantly to acquiesce in this appointment. In reply, he wrote: "I know
with what delight your truly maternal heart has received every testimonial
of Washington's favorable voice. It is among the most precious
gratifications of my life to reflect upon the pleasure which my conduct has
given to my parents. The terms, indeed, in which such a character as
Washington has repeatedly expressed himself concerning me, have left me
nothing to wish, if they did not alarm me by their very strength. How much,
my dear mother, is required of me, to support and justify such a judgment as
that which you have copied into your letter!"
Mr. and Mrs. Adams embarked from Gravesend, and landed at Hamburg on the
26th of October, and reached Berlin early in November. He was received, with
gratifying expressions of regard for the United States, by Count Finkenstein,
the prime minister; but, owing to the king's illness, an audience could not
be granted. After his death Mr. Adams was admitted to presentation and
audience by his successor. New credentials, which were required, did not
arrive until July, 1798, when Mr. Adams was fully accredited.
The absence of the king from Berlin prevented the renewal of the treaty,
which was not commenced until the ensuing autumn, nor completed, in
consequence of incidental delays, until the 11th of July, 1799, when it was
signed by all the king's ministers and Mr. Adams, and was afterwards
unanimously approved by the Senate of the United States. The object of his
mission being fulfilled, Mr. Adams immediately wrote to his father that he
should, at any time, acquiesce in his recall. While waiting for the decision
of his government, he travelled, with his family, in Saxony and Bohemia,
and, in the ensuing summer, into Silesia. His observations during this tour
were embodied in letters to his brother, Thomas B. Adams, and were
published, without his authority, in Philadelphia, and subsequently in
England. The work contains interesting sketches of Silesian life and
manners, and important accounts of manufactures, mines, and localities;
concluding with elaborate historical, geographical, and statistical
statements of the province.
The following passages are characteristic, and indicate the general
spirit of the work. "Count Finkenstein resides in this vicinity. He was
formerly president of the judicial tribunal at Custrin, but was dismissed by
Frederic II., on the occasion of the miller Arnold's famous lawsuit; an
instance in which the great king, from mere love of justice, committed the
greatest injustice that ever cast a shade upon his character. His anxiety,
upon that occasion, to prove to the world that in his courts of justice the
beggar should be upon the same footing as the prince, made him forget that
in substantial justice the maxim ought to bear alike on both sides, and that
the prince should obtain his right as much as the beggar. Count Finkenstein
and several other judges of the court at Custrin, together with the High
Chancellor Fürst, were all dismissed from their places, for doing their
duty, and persisting in it, contrary to the will of the king, who,
substituting his ideas of natural equity in place of the prescriptions of
positive law, treated them with the utmost severity, for conduct which ought
to have received his fullest approbation."
"Dr. Johnson, in his Life of Watts, has bestowed a just and exalted
encomium upon him for not disdaining to descend from the pride of genius and
the dignity of science to write for the wants and the capacities of
children. 'Every man acquainted,' says he, 'with the common principles of
human action, will look with veneration on the writer who is at one time
combating Locke, and at another making a catechism for children in
their fourth year.' But how much greater still is the tribute of admiration,
irresistibly drawn from us, when we behold an absolute monarch, the greatest
general of his age, eminent as a writer in the highest departments of
literature, descending, in a manner, to teach the alphabet to the children
of his kingdom; bestowing his care, his persevering assiduity, his influence
and his power, in diffusing plain and useful knowledge among his subjects,
in opening to their minds the first and most important page of the book of
science, in filling the whole atmosphere they breathed with that
intellectual fragrance which had before been imprisoned in the vials of
learning, or enclosed within the gardens of wealth! Immortal Frederic! when
seated on the throne of Prussia, with kneeling millions at thy feet, thou
wert only a king; on the fields of Lutzen, of Torndoff, of Rosbach, of so
many other scenes of human blood and anguish, thou wert only a hero; even in
thy rare and glorious converse with the muses and with science thou wert
only a philosopher, a historian, a poet; but in this generous ardor, this
active, enlightened zeal for the education of thy people, thou wert truly
great—the father of thy country—the benefactor of mankind!"
In 1801, Mr. Adams received from his government permission to return
home. After taking leave with the customary formalities, he left Berlin,
sailed from Hamburg, and on the 4th of September, 1801, arrived in the
United States. During his residence in Berlin his time was devoted to
official labor and intellectual improvement; yet his letters show that he
was seldom, if ever, self-satisfied, being filled with aspirations after
something higher and better than he could accomplish. His translations, at
this period, embraced many satires of Juvenal, and Wieland's Oberon from the
original, into English verse; the last he intended for the press, had it not
been superseded by the version of Sotheby. He also translated from the
German a treatise, by Gentz, on the origin and principles of the American
Revolution, which he finished and transmitted to the United States for
publication, eulogizing it "as one of the clearest accounts that exist of
the rise and progress of the American Revolution, in so small a compass;
rescuing it from the disgraceful imputation of its having proceeded from the
same principles, and of its being conducted in the same spirit, as that of
France. This error has nowhere been more frequently repeated, nowhere been
of more pernicious tendency, than in America itself."
The last years of Mr. Adams' residence at the Court of Berlin were
painfully affected by the bitter party animadversions which assailed his
father's administration, and which did not fail to bring within the sphere
of their asperities the missions he had himself held in Europe. These
feelings became intense on the publication of Alexander Hamilton's letter
"On the Public Conduct and Character of John Adams, President of the United
States." This letter, with the divisions in the cabinet at Washington,
occasioned by the political friends of Hamilton, excited in the breast of
Mr. Adams a spirit, which, from affection for his father, and a sense of the
injustice done to him, could not be otherwise than indignant. Though
concealed, it was not the less understood. He regarded Mr. Hamilton's letter
as the efficient cause of his father's loss of power, and attributed its
influence to its being circulated at the eve of the presidential election,
and to its adaptation to awaken prejudices and excite party jealousies;
although it contained nothing that could justly shake confidence in a
statesman of long-tried experience and fidelity. He pronounced that letter
as not only a full vindication, but the best eulogium on his father's
administration.
CHAPTER II.
RESIDENCE IN BOSTON.—RETURNS TO THE BAR.—ELECTED TO THE
SENATE OF MASSACHUSETTS.—TO THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES.—HIS COURSE
RELATIVE TO THE ATTACK OF THE LEOPARD ON THE CHESAPEAKE.—RESIGNS HIS SEAT AS
SENATOR OF THE UNITED STATES.—APPOINTED MINISTER TO RUSSIA.—FINAL SEPARATION
FROM THE FEDERAL PARTY.
Under the circumstances stated in the preceding chapter, Mr. Adams
returned to the United States in no disposition to coälesce with either
division of the Federal party. He regarded it as fortunate for himself that
events, in producing which he had no agency, had placed him in a position
free from any constructive pledges to a party which in its original form no
longer existed, and at liberty to shape his future course according to his
own independent views of private interest and public duty. Resuming his
residence in Boston, and his place at the bar of Massachusetts, under
circumstances far from being pleasant or encouraging, after eight years'
employment in foreign official stations, he had old studies to revise, and
new statutes and recent decisions to explore. To the broad field of
diplomacy had succeeded the intricate and narrow windings of special
pleading and local laws. His juniors were in the field; by the failure of
European bankers his property had been diminished; he had a family to
support; yet, neither dispirited nor complaining, he reëntered his
profession, and, devoting his leisure hours to literature and science,
apparently abandoned the political arena, without manifesting a design or
desire to return to it. But he was not destined to remain long in private
life. At this period the Federalists had lost the control of national
affairs, but they retained their superiority in Massachusetts. Their union
as a party was not sustained by the same identity of feeling and view by
which, in earlier periods, it had been characterized. It was cemented rather
by antipathy to the prevailing power than by any hope of regaining it. A
division, more real than apparent, separated the friends of the elder Adams
from those who, uniting with Hamilton, had condemned his policy in the
presidency. The former were probably larger in number; the latter had the
advantage in talent, activity, and influence. Both soon united in placing
Mr. Adams in the Senate of the state, without any solicitation or intimation
of political coïncidence from him. In this election the opponents of his
father's policy were acquiescent rather than content. They knew the
independence and self-relying spirit of Mr. Adams, his restiveness in the
trammels of party, his disposition to lead rather than follow; and yielded
silently to a result which they could not prevent. The spirit which they
anticipated was soon made evident.
At the annual organization of the state government it had been usual to
choose the members of the Governor's Council from his political friends. Mr.
Adams at once proposed to place in it one or more of his political
opponents. This measure, which he maintained was wise and prudent, was
regarded, according to the usual charity of party spirit, as designed to
gain favor with the Democracy, and was immediately rejected. In other
instances his disposition to think and act independently of the Federal
party was manifested, and was of course not acceptable to its leaders.
In November he was urged to accept a nomination as a member of the House
of Representatives in Congress. This he refused, saying that "he would not
stand in the way of Mr. Quincy,"[5]
who had been the candidate at the preceding election. This
objection was immediately removed, by an assurance of the previous
determination of the latter to decline, and of the satisfaction with which
he regarded the nomination of Mr. Adams. The result was unsuccessful. Out of
thirty-seven hundred votes, William Eustis was elected by a majority
of fifty-nine. The newspapers assigned as the cause that the day of
the election was rainy. Mr. Adams surmised that it was owing to the
indifference to his success of the leaders of the old Federal party, and
remarked on the occasion, "This is among the thousand proofs how large a
portion of Federalism is a mere fair-weather principle, too weak to overcome
a shower of rain. It shows the degree of dependence that can be placed on
such friends. As a party their adversaries are more sure and more earnest."
In an oration, delivered in May of this year, before the Massachusetts
Charitable Fire Society, Mr. Adams paid a just and feeling tribute to the
memory of George Richards Minot, then recently deceased, in which the
character of that historian, the purity of his life, moral worth, and
intellectual endowments, are celebrated with great fulness and truth. In
December he delivered, at Plymouth, an address commemorative of the Pilgrim
Fathers.
During the remainder of the civil year Mr. Adams had more than once
indicated his independence of party, and his settled purpose of thinking and
acting on all subjects for himself. When, therefore, in February, 1803, a
vacancy in the Senate of the United States occurred, the nomination of Mr.
Adams was opposed by that of Timothy Pickering, who was deemed by his
friends better entitled to the office, from age and long familiarity with
public affairs. To their extreme disappointment, however, after three
ballotings, without success, in the House of Representatives, Mr. Adams was
chosen, and his election was unanimously confirmed by the Senate. In March
following, another vacancy in the Senate of the United States having
occurred, Mr. Pickering was elected. Thus, by a singular course of events,
two statesmen were placed as colleagues in the Senate of the United States,
from Massachusetts, between whom, from antecedent circumstances and known
want of sympathy in political opinion, cordial coöperation could scarcely be
anticipated. Apparent harmony of principles and views was, however,
manifested. Mr. Adams well understood the delicacy of his position, arising
from the ill-concealed jealousy of the Federalists, on the one hand, and the
open dislike of the Democracy, on the other. He considered himself placed
between two batteries, neither of which regarded him as one of their
soldiers. He early adopted two principles, as rules of his political
conduct, from which he never deviated,—to seek or solicit no public office,
and, to whatever station he might be called by his country, to use no
instrument for success or advancement but efficient public service.
In October, 1803, Mr. Adams removed his family to Washington, and took
his seat in the Senate of the United States. On the 26th of that month he
took ground in opposition to the administration upon the bill enabling the
President to take possession of Louisiana, and on which he voted in
coïncidence with his Federal colleagues. His objection was to the second
section, which provided "that all the military, civil and judicial powers,
exercised by the officers of the existing government of Louisiana, shall be
vested in such person and persons, and shall be exercised in such
manner, as the President of the United States shall direct." The
transfer of such a power to the President of the United States, Mr. Adams
deemed and maintained, was unconstitutional; and he called upon the
supporters of the bill to point out the article, section, or paragraph, of
the constitution, which authorized Congress to confer it on the President.
He regarded the constitution of the United States to be one of limited
powers; and he declared that he could not reconcile it to his judgment that
the authority exercised in this section was within the legitimate powers
conferred by the constitution. Many years afterwards, when his vote on this
occasion was made a subject of party censure and obloquy, in addition to the
preceding reasons Mr. Adams gave to the public the following solemn
convictions which influenced his course:
"The people of the United States had not—much less had the people of
Louisiana—given to the Congress of the United States the power to form
this union; and, until the consent of both people could be obtained, every
act of legislation by the Congress of the United States over the people of
Louisiana, distinct from that of taking possession of the territory, was,
in my view, unconstitutional, and an act of usurped authority. My opinion,
therefore, was that the sense of the people, both of the United States and
Louisiana, should be immediately taken: of the first, by an amendment of
the constitution, to be proposed and acted upon in the regular form; and
of the last, by taking the votes of the people of Louisiana immediately
after possession of the territory should be taken by the United States
under the treaty. I had no doubt that the consent of both people would be
obtained with as much ease and little more loss of time than it actually
took Congress to prepare an act for the government of the territory; and I
thought this course of proceeding, while it would terminate in the same
result as the immediate exercise of ungranted transcendental powers by
Congress, would serve as a landmark of correct principles for future
times,—as a memorial of homage to the fundamental principles of civil
society, to the primitive sovereignty of the people, and the unalienable
rights of man."
On the 3d of the ensuing November he manifested his independent spirit by
voting in favor of the appropriation of eleven millions of dollars for
carrying into effect the treaty for the purchase of Louisiana, in opposition
to the other senators of the Federal party;—a vote which, many years
afterwards, in consequence of comments of party, he took the opportunity
publicly to explain. The critical nature of the course to which he foresaw
he was destined was thus expressed by himself: "I have had already occasion
to experience, what I had before reason to expect, the danger of adhering to
my own principles. The country is so totally given up to the spirit of
party, that not to follow the one or the other is an unexpiable offence. The
worst of these has the popular current in its favor, and uses its triumph
with all the unprincipled fury of faction; while the other is waiting, with
all the impatience of revenge, for the time when its turn may come to
oppress and punish by the popular favor. But my choice is made. If I cannot
hope to give satisfaction to my country, I am at least determined to have
the approbation of my own reflections."
On the 10th of January, 1804, Mr. Adams introduced two resolutions for
the consideration of the Senate: the one declaring that "the people of the
United States have never, in any manner, delegated to this Senate the power
of giving its legislative concurrence to any act imposing taxes upon the
inhabitants of Louisiana without their consent;" the other, "that, by
concurring in any act of legislation for imposing taxes upon the inhabitants
of Louisiana, without their consent, this Senate would assume a power
unwarranted by the constitution, and dangerous to the liberties of the
people of the United States." After a debate of three hours, both
resolutions were rejected, as he anticipated; only three senators—Tracy, of
Connecticut, Olcott, of New Hampshire, and White, of Delaware—voting with
him in favor of the first, and twenty-two voting in the negative; Mr.
Pickering, his colleague, asking to be excused from voting, and Mr.
Hillhouse, the remaining Federalist in the Senate, absenting himself,
obviously to avoid voting: after which the last was unanimously rejected.
Concerning his course on this occasion Mr. Adams wrote: "I have no doubt of
incurring much censure and obloquy for this measure. I hope I shall be
prepared for and able to bear it, from the consciousness of my sincerity and
of my duty."
Mr. Adams alone spoke against the bill for the temporary government of
Louisiana, which passed on the ensuing 18th of February; and only four
senators—Messrs. Hillhouse, Olcott, Plummer, and Stone—voted with him in the
negative; Mr. Pickering absenting himself from the question.
In August, 1805, the corporation of Harvard College elected Mr. Adams
Professor of Rhetoric and Oratory on the Boylston foundation. After
modifications of the statutes, which he suggested, were adopted, he
accepted, and immediately entered upon a course of preparatory studies,
reviving his knowledge of the Greek, and making researches among English,
Latin, and French writers, relative to the objects of his professorship. In
the ensuing December, as a member of the Ninth Congress, he took an active
part in the debates and measures of the Senate.
In January, 1806, he was appointed on a committee, of which Mr. Smith, of
Maryland, was chairman, on that part of the President's message "relative to
the spoliations of our commerce on the high seas, and the new principles
assumed by the British courts of admiralty, as a pretext for the
condemnation of our vessels in their prize courts." The debates in that
committee resulted in two resolutions, both offered by Mr. Adams, adopted,
reported, and finally passed by the Senate, with some modifications; Mr.
Pickering, Mr. Hillhouse, and Mr. Tracy, the three Federalists in the
Senate, voting for them.
British aggressions and British policy towards neutrals were, in the
judgment of Mr. Adams, to be resisted at every hazard. His opinions on these
subjects had been formed from opportunities which no other American
statesman had equally enjoyed. In 1783 he had been present at the signature
of the treaty of peace, and had imbibed the opinions and feelings then
entertained by the American ministers. In 1795 he had been engaged in
negotiations with British statesmen, particularly with Lord Grenville. Their
views in respect of American commercial rights he considered selfish and
insolent; resistance to them as an emanation from the spirit of patriotism,
to which others gave the name of "prejudice," or "antipathy." Of these
opinions and feelings he made no concealment; and to them may be traced the
course of policy which, shortly after, separated him from the Federal party,
and subjected him temporarily to their reproaches and censures.
In June, 1806, Mr. Adams was inaugurated Professor of Oratory in Harvard
University, and during the ensuing two years delivered a course of lectures
on Rhetoric and Oratory, which have been published in two octavo volumes,
and constitute an enduring monument of fidelity, laborious research, and
eloquent illustration of the objects and duties of his academic station.
While engaged in these labors, an event occurred which intensely excited his
feelings as a man and a statesman.
On the 22d of June, 1807, during the recess of Congress, an attack by the
British ship Leopard upon the American frigate Chesapeake, by which several
of her crew were killed, and four of them taken away, created surprise and
indignation throughout the Union. From the previous state of his opinions,
no one partook more strongly of these feelings than Mr. Adams. He
immediately urged his political friends to call a town-meeting in Faneuil
Hall on the subject; but the measure was utterly discouraged by the leaders
of the Federal party. Soon, however, a meeting of the inhabitants of Boston
and the neighboring towns was called at the Statehouse to consider that
outrage. The meeting was not numerous, and consisted almost entirely of the
friends of the administration. Mr. Gerry was chosen chairman, and Mr. Adams,
who had attended it, was appointed on the committee to prepare appropriate
resolutions. These, when reported and modified according to suggestions made
by Mr. Adams, were unanimously adopted. When it was intimated to him that
his course was regarded as symptomatic of party apostasy, he replied that
his sense of duty should never yield to the pleasure of party.
Soon after, in consequence of letters from a committee of correspondence
at Norfolk, a town-meeting was called at Faneuil Hall, at which resolutions
were passed, reported by a committee of which Mr. Adams was chairman. Mr.
Otis offered a resolution calling on government for the protection of a
naval force; but, Mr. Adams objecting, it was withdrawn.
On the 27th of October, 1807, Mr. Jefferson called a special meeting of
Congress, chiefly on account of the affair of the Chesapeake. On this
subject the discrepancy of the opinions and views of Mr. Adams with those of
the leaders of the Federal party were so openly manifested, that his
separation from it was generally anticipated. He had now been a member of
the Senate during four sessions, but had not been permitted to exercise any
decided influence on the subjects of debate. Many of his propositions had
failed under circumstances which indicated a disposition to discourage him
from such attempts. Some, which on his motion had been negatived, had been
subsequently easily carried, when moved by members of the administration
party. In respect of the general policy of the country, he had been
uniformly in a small and decreasing minority. His opinion and votes,
however, had been oftener in unison with the administration than with their
opponents; and he had met with quite as much opposition from his party
friends as from their adversaries. At this crisis, however, he took the
lead, and, immediately on the delivery of the President's message, offered
to the Senate two resolutions. 1st. "That so much of the President's message
as related to the recent outrages committed by British armed vessels within
the jurisdiction and in the waters of the United States, and to the
legislative provisions which may be expedient as resulting from them, be
referred to a select committee, with leave to report by bill or otherwise."
2d. "That so much of the said message as relates to the formation of the
seamen of the United States into a special militia, for the purpose of
occasional defence of the harbors against sudden attacks, be referred to a
special committee, with leave to report by bill or otherwise."
Both these resolutions were adopted, and on the first Mr. Adams was
appointed chairman. Soon after, in the course of the same session, Mr. Adams
took the incipient step on several important subjects, and was appointed
chairman of the committee to whom they were intrusted in each of them; thus
manifesting that he intended no longer to take a subordinate part in the
proceedings of the Senate, and that a disposition to disappoint him was no
longer a feeling entertained by a majority of that body.
On the 24th of November, Mr. Adams reported a bill on the British
outrages, and, on a motion to strike out of it a section providing that "no
British armed vessel shall be admitted to enter the harbors and waters under
the jurisdiction of the United States, except when forced in by distress, by
the dangers of the sea, or when charged with public dispatches, or coming as
a public packet." Mr. Adams, with twenty-five others, voted in the negative.
Messrs. Goodrich, Pickering, and Hillhouse, the only three Federal senators,
alone voted in the affirmative. On the final passage of the bill, Mr. Adams
voted with the majority, in the affirmative, and the three Federal senators
in the negative.
On the 18th of December, 1807, Mr. Jefferson sent a message to Congress
recommending an embargo. A bill in conformity having been immediately
reported, a motion was made, in the Senate, that the rule which required
three different readings on three different days should be suspended for
three days. Violent debates ensued. On the vote to suspend, Mr. Adams voted
in the affirmative. His colleague and every other Federalist voted in the
negative.
On the final passage of the bill laying the embargo, and on the subject
of British aggressions, Mr. Adams again repeatedly separated from his
colleagues and the other members of the Federal party, and voted in
coïncidence with the administration.
Newspaper asperities and severities in debate ensued, which he supported,
as he averred, in the consciousness that the course of the administration
was the only safe one for his country, and in the belief that it would be
justified by events, and receive the sanction of future times. His course
had been, however, opposite to that of the other Federal members in both
houses of Congress. On a subject so momentous to the commercial states, his
colleague, Mr. Pickering, thought proper to justify to the people of
Massachusetts the course and motives of the Federal party, and on the 16th
of February, 1808, addressed a letter to James Sullivan, Governor of that
commonwealth, stating what papers "had been submitted to Congress by the
President in justification of the embargo," and endeavored to show, by facts
and reasonings, that the measure had been passed "without sufficient motive
or legitimate object; that the avowed dangers were imaginary and assumed;
and that the real motives for it were contained in those French dispatches
which had been confidentially submitted to Congress, and withdrawn by Mr.
Jefferson, in which the French emperor had declared that he will have no
neutrals;" that the embargo was "a substitute—a mild compliance with this
harsh demand;" that he (Mr. Pickering) had reason to believe that the
President contemplated its continuance until the French emperor repealed his
decrees. He concluded by asserting that an embargo was not necessary to the
safety of our seamen, our vessels, or our merchandise, and was calculated to
mislead the public mind to the public ruin.
This letter, though intended for the Legislature of Massachusetts, was
not communicated to it, the political path of Governor Sullivan not being
coïncident with that of Colonel Pickering. But it was soon published by a
friend of the writer. In a letter to Harrison G. Otis, on the 31st of March,
1808, Mr. Adams published a reply, stating that Mr. Pickering, in
enumerating the pretences (for he thinks there were no causes) for
the embargo, totally omitted the British orders in council, which, although
not made the subject of special communication by the President, had been
published in the National Intelligencer antecedent to the embargo,
the sweeping tendency of whose effects formed, to his understanding, a
powerful motive, and together with the papers a decisive one, for assenting
to the embargo; a measure which he regarded as "the only shelter from the
tempest, the last refuge of our violated peace." He adds: "The most serious
effect of Mr. Pickering's letter is its tendency to reconcile the commercial
states to the servitude of British protection, and war with all the rest of
Europe." Regarding it as a proposition to strike the standard of the nation,
he proceeded to investigate the claims of Great Britain in respect of
impressment, and to her denying neutrals the right of any commerce with her
enemies and their colonies, which was not allowed in time of peace. This
result of the rule of 1756, he asserted, was "in itself and its consequences
one of the deadliest poisons in which it was possible for Great Britain to
tinge the weapons of her hostility." The decrees of France and Spain, by
which every neutral vessel which submitted to English search was declared "denationalized,"
and became English property, though cruel in execution, and too foolish and
absurd to be refuted, were but the reasoning of British jurists, and the
simple application to the circumstances and powers of France of the rule of
the war of 1756. Mr. Adams then proceeded to state and reason upon other
aggressions of Great Britain on our commerce, and asserted that "between
unqualified submission and offensive resistance against the war declared
against American commerce by the concurring decrees of all the belligerent
powers, the embargo had been adopted; and having the double tendency of
promoting peace and preparing for war, in its operation is the great
advantage which more than outweighs all its evils."
A course thus independent, and in harmony with the policy of the
administration, caused Mr. Adams to become obnoxious to suspicions
inevitably incident to every man who, in critical periods, amid party
struggles, changes his political relations. Of the dissatisfaction of the
Legislature of Massachusetts Mr. Adams received an immediate proof. His
senatorial term would expire on the 3d of March, 1809. To indicate their
disapprobation of his course, they anticipated the time of electing a
senator of the United States, which, according to usage, would have been in
the legislative session of that year. James Lloyd was chosen senator from
Massachusetts by a vote of two hundred and forty-eight over two hundred and
thirteen for Mr. Adams, in the House of Representatives, and of twenty-one
over seventeen, in the Senate. On the same day anti-embargo resolutions were
passed in both branches by like majorities.
The next day Mr. Adams addressed a letter to that Legislature, in which
he stated that it had been his endeavor, deeming it his duty, to support the
administration of the general government in all necessary measures to
preserve the persons and property of our citizens from depredation, and to
vindicate the rights essential to the independence of our country; that
certain resolutions having passed the Legislature, expressing disapprobation
of measures to which, under these motives, he had given assent, and which he
considered as enjoining upon the representatives of the state in Congress a
sort of opposition to the national administration in which,
consistently with his principles, he could not concur, he, therefore, to
give the Legislature an opportunity to place in the Senate of the United
States a member whose views might be more coincident with those they
entertained, resigned his seat in that body. James Lloyd was immediately
chosen by the Legislature to take the seat thus vacated.
In the midst of these political agitations Mr. Adams was constantly
employed in writing and delivering lectures, as Professor of Rhetoric, and
in pursuing his studies of the Greek language and the science of astronomy.
During the ensuing summer, the neglect or withdrawal of some former friends,
and the open asperities of others, were often trying to his feelings. Rumors
were circulated of promises made or of expectations held out to him by the
administration; and, although he unequivocally denied their truth, belief in
them was in accordance with the party passions of the moment, and was
diligently inculcated on the popular mind by pamphlets and newspapers. Also
in the summer and winter of 1808 he had to support an oppressive weight of
obloquy, from which he had no relief, as he asserted, but an unshaken
confidence that his course had been coïncident with the true interests of
his country, and would finally be approved by it.
In the winter of 1809 he attended the Supreme Court of the United States
at Washington, and while there first received from Mr. Madison, two days
after his inauguration as President of the United States, an intimation of
his intention to offer him the appointment of minister plenipotentiary to
St. Petersburg. When this nomination and the concurrence of the Senate
became public, it was seized and commented upon as unquestionable evidence
of the motives which had occasioned the change in his political course, and
was made the subject of severe animadversions in all the forms in which
indignant partisans are accustomed to express censure and reproach. This
appointment his political adversaries announced as at once a proof and the
reward of his apostasy. Such insinuations were felt by Mr. Adams as an
insupportable wrong. For seven years he had previously represented his
country at foreign courts, in stations to which he had been first appointed
by Washington himself; who had declared that he must not think of retiring
from the diplomatic line, and pronounced him the ablest, and destined
ultimately to become the head, of the diplomatic corps.[6]
Under these circumstances he felt that even party spirit itself
might have spared towards him this reproach, and have recognized higher
motives than seeking and receiving reward for party services. Actuated by
this sense of wrong, while preparing for his departure on the mission to
Russia, he issued from the press a series of strictures, at once severe and
vindictive, on the policy of the Federal leaders, in the form of a review of
the writings of Fisher Ames; which were regarded by the public, and probably
intended by himself, as an evidence of irreconcilable abandonment of the
party to which he had formerly belonged, and a permanent adhesion to that of
the national administration.
CHAPTER III.
VOYAGE.—ARRIVAL AT ST. PETERSBURG.—PRESENTATION TO THE
EMPEROR.— RESIDENCE AT THE IMPERIAL COURT.—DIPLOMATIC INTERVIEWS.—PRIVATE
STUDIES.—APPOINTED ONE OF THE COMMISSIONERS TO TREAT FOR PEACE WITH GREAT
BRITAIN.—LEAVES RUSSIA.
After resigning his professorship at Harvard University, Mr. Adams
embarked from Boston, with Mrs. Adams and his youngest son, on the 5th of
August, 1809, in a merchant ship, bound to St. Petersburg. During a
boisterous and tedious voyage his classical and diplomatic studies were
pursued with characteristic assiduity. The English were then at war with
Denmark; and, as they entered the Baltic, a British cruiser sent an officer
to examine their papers. The same day they were boarded by a Danish officer,
who ordered the ship to Christiansand. The captain thought it prudent to
refuse, and to seek shelter from an equinoctial gale in the harbor of
Flecknoe. The papers of the ship and Mr. Adams' commission were examined,
and he afterwards went up to Christiansand, where he found thirty-eight
American vessels, which had been brought in by privateers between the months
of May and August, and were detained for adjudication. Sixteen had been
condemned, and had appealed to the higher tribunals of the country. The
Americans thus detained presented a memorial to Mr. Adams, to be forwarded
to the President of the United States. The sight of so many of his
countrymen in distress was extremely painful, and he determined to make an
effort for their relief, without waiting for express authority from his
government.
On resuming their voyage, their course was again impeded by a British
squadron. An officer was sent on board by Captain Dundas, of the Stately, a
sixty-four gun ship, to examine their papers. He compared the personal
appearance of each of the seamen with his protection, threatening to take a
native of Charlestown because his person did not correspond with the
description, and finally ordered the ship to return through the Cattegat.
Mr. Adams immediately went on board the Stately, showed his commission,
and remonstrated with Captain Dundas, who referred him to Admiral Bertie,
the commander of the squadron, who was in his stateroom on the quarter-deck.
After a protracted opposition, the admiral acknowledged the usage of
nations, and, as an ambassador, permitted him to pursue his voyage by the
usual course through the sound. From these and similar difficulties, Mr.
Adams did not land at St. Petersburg until the 23d of October.
The Chancellor of the empire, Count Romanzoff, received Mr. Adams in
courtly state, and requested a copy of his credential letter, with an
assurance of the pleasure his appointment had given him personally. His
presentation was postponed, from the temporary indisposition of the emperor;
but he was immediately invited, by Count Romanzoff, to a diplomatic dinner,
in a style of the highest splendor. Among the company was the French
ambassador, M. de Caulaincourt, Duke de Vicence, the foreign ministers then
at the Russian Court, and many of the nobility. In the mansion of the
Chancellor Mr. Adams had dined in 1781, as secretary of Mr. Dana, in the
same splendid style, with the Marquis de Verac, at that time French minister
at the Russian Court. His mind was more impressed with the recollection of
the magnificence he had then witnessed on the same spot, and with
reflections on the mutability of human fortune, than with the gorgeous scene
around him.
The Emperor Alexander received Mr. Adams alone, in his cabinet, and
expressed his pleasure at seeing him at St. Petersburg. Mr. Adams, on
presenting his credentials, said that the President of the United States had
desired him to express the hope that his mission would be considered as a
proof of respect for the person and character of his majesty, as an
acknowledgment of the many testimonies of good-will he had already given to
the United States, and of a desire to strengthen commercial relations
between them and his provinces. The emperor replied, that, in everything
depending on him, he should be happy to contribute to the increase of their
friendly relations; that it was his wish to establish a just system of
maritime rights, and that he should adhere invariably to those he had
declared. He then entered into a confidential exposition of the obstacles
then existing to a general pacification, and of the policy of the different
European powers, and said that he considered the system of the United States
towards them as wise and just. Mr. Adams replied, that the United States,
being a great commercial and pacific nation, were deeply interested in a
system which would give security to commerce in time of war. It was hoped
this great blessing to humanity would be accomplished by his imperial
majesty himself; and that the United States, by all means consistent with
their peace, and their separation from the political system of Europe, would
contribute to the support of the liberal principles to which his majesty had
expressed so strong and just an attachment. The emperor replied, that
between Russia and the United States there could be no interference of
interests, no cause for dissension; but that, by means of commerce, the two
states might be greatly useful to each other; and his desire was to give the
greatest extension and facility to these means of mutual interest. Passing
to other topics, he made many inquiries relative to the cities of the United
States.
The empress and the empress mother each gave Mr. Adams a private
audience; and, after Mrs. Adams had also been presented to the imperial
family, they were invited to a succession of splendid entertainments. "The
formalities of these court presentations," Mr. Adams remarked, "are so
trifling and insignificant in themselves, and so important in the eyes of
princes and courtiers, that they are much more embarrassing to an American
than business of greater importance. It is not safe or prudent to despise
them, nor practicable for a person of rational understanding to value them."
As the balls and parties given by the emperor, the foreign ministers, and
the nobility, did not usually terminate until four o'clock in the morning,
they so essentially interfered with the studies and official engagements of
Mr. Adams, that he determined, as far as his station permitted, to
relinquish attending them.
In December he requested the Chancellor to solicit the emperor to
interpose his good offices with the Danish government for the restoration of
American property sequestrated in the ports of Holstein. Count Romanzoff, in
reply, stated that the emperor took great pleasure in complying with that
request, and was gratified by this opportunity to show his friendly
disposition towards the United States, and immediately ordered the
Chancellor to represent to the Danish government the wish of the emperor
that the American property might be examined and restored as soon as
possible. The Danish government acceded at once to the emperor's desire; and
the effect of his interposition was gratefully acknowledged by the Americans
whose property was liberated.
The residence of Mr. Adams in Russia was during an eventful period. The
Emperor Alexander was at first endeavoring to avoid a collision with
Bonaparte, by yielding to his policy; and afterwards, on his invasion, was
engaged in driving him out of Russia, bereft of his army and continental
influence. During these years the release or relief of American vessels and
seamen from the effects of the French emperor's Berlin and Milan decrees,
and from other seizures and sequestrations, were the chief objects to which
Mr. Adams directed his attention.
His subsequent attempts to establish permanent commercial relations
between the United States and Russia were favorably received by that
government. The chancellor of the empire, Count Romanzoff, acknowledged the
importance of a treaty between Russia and the United States, and intimated
that the only obstacle was the convulsed state of opinion at that period
throughout the commercial world, which was such that "it hardly seemed
possible to agree to anything which had common sense in it." Count Romanzoff
conducted towards Mr. Adams not only with official respect, but with
cordiality. On one occasion he transmitted to him by his private secretary a
work relative to an armed neutrality, which was preparing under his auspices
for publication, requesting the American minister to make such observations
upon it as he thought proper.
The courteous manners of the Emperor Alexander, his apparent desire to
conciliate the United States, and the personal intercourse to which he
admitted its representative, were frequently acknowledged by Mr. Adams. In
the midst of the splendor of the Russian Court, and the magnificent
entertainments of its ministers and of resident plenipotentiaries, some of
whom expended fifty thousand roubles a year, and the ambassador from the
French emperor over four hundred thousand, he maintained the simplicity of
style suited at once to his salary and to the character of the country he
represented. Loans to an indefinite amount were proffered to him by
mercantile houses. These he uniformly declined, though under circumstances
of great temptation to accept them. "The opportunities," he wrote, "of thus
anticipating my regular income, it is difficult to resist. But I am
determined to do it. The whole of my life has been one continued experience
of the difficulty of a man's adhering to the principle of living within his
income; the first and most important principle of private economy. In this
country beyond all others, and in my situation more than any other, the
temptations to expense amount almost to compulsion. I have withstood them
hitherto, and hope for firmness of character to withstand them in future."
In connection with this topic, the following anecdote was related by Mr.
Adams: "As I was walking, this morning (in May, 1811), I was met by the
emperor, who was also walking. As he approached he said, 'Monsieur Adams, il
y a cent ans que je ne vous ai vu,' and took me cordially by the hand. After
some common observations, he asked me whether I intended to take a house in
the country this summer. I said 'No; that I had for some time that
intention, but I had given it up,'—'And why?' said he. I was hesitating upon
an answer, when he relieved me from my embarrassment by saying, 'Peut-être
sont-ce des considerations de finance.' As he said it in perfect good humor,
and with a smile, I replied, in the same manner, 'Mais, Sire, elles y sont
pour une bonne partie.'—'Fort bien,' said he, 'vous avez raison. Il faut
toujours proportionner la depense à la recette;' a maxim," remarks Mr.
Adams, "worthy of an emperor, though few emperors practise upon it."
The customs, manners, and habits, of the nobility and the people; their
public institutions, edifices, monuments, and collections in the fine arts;
the overweening influence of the clergy, their power and political
subserviency; the character of the foreign ministers, and the policy of the
courts they represented, were carefully observed and noted down for future
thought and illustration.
Nor were his researches restricted to subjects of diplomatic duty, or to
objects immediately connected with his foreign relations. He studied the
language and history of Russia, the course and usages of its trade,
especially in relation to China, and made laborious inquiries into the
proportions of Russian, English, and French weights, measures, and coins. In
obtaining a minute accuracy in these proportions, he employed many hours; on
which he observed, "I fear I shall never attain them, and the usefulness of
which is at least problematical;[7]
but 'Trahit sua quemque ipsa voluntas;' my studies
generally command me—I seldom control them."
The progress of the seasons in Russia, the rising and the setting of the
sun, were daily noted, as also the variation of the climate, by the
thermometer. His thirst for knowledge, and his desire of investigating
causes and effects, were never satiated.
Astronomy was with him a subject of early and intense interest. He
studied the works of Schubert, Lalande, Biot, and Lacroix, and constantly
observed the heavens, and noticed their phenomena, according to the
calendar. By Langlet's and Dufresnoy's tables he attempted to ascertain with
precision the Arabian and Turkish computations of time, comparing them with
those of Christian nations. From astronomy and chronology he was drawn into
the study of mathematics, and the logarithms in the tables of Collet.
Neither were the works of the ancient philosophers and orators omitted in
the sphere of his studies. The works of Plato, the orations of Demosthenes,
Isocrates, Æschines, and Cicero, were not only read, but made the subject of
critical analysis, comparison, and reflection.
Religion was also in his mind a predominating element. A practice, which
he prescribed to himself, and never omitted, of reading daily five chapters
in the Bible, familiarized his mind with its pages. In connection with these
studies he read habitually the works of Butler, Bossuet, Tillotson,
Massillon, Atterbury, and Watts. With such an ardor for knowledge, and
universality in its pursuit, it is not surprising that he should say, as on
one occasion he did, "I feel nothing like the tediousness of time. I suffer
nothing like ennui. Time is too short for me, rather than too long.
If the day was forty-eight hours, instead of twenty-four, I could employ
them all, if I had but eyes and hands to read and write."
In 1810, citizens of the United States, who had formed a settlement on
the north-west coast of North America, were embarrassed in their intercourse
with China, by the Chinese mistaking American for Russian vessels. In a
conversation with Mr. Adams on the means of avoiding this difficulty, Count
Romanzoff described the obstacles the Russians had experienced in their
commerce with China. He stated that in the reign of Catharine II. the
Emperor of China complained of a governor of a province bordering on Russia,
as "a bad man;" in consequence of which, the empress caused him to be
removed. This concession did not satisfy the Chinese emperor, who declared
the punishment insufficient, and demanded that "the offender should be
impaled alive by way of atonement." This demand so shocked Catharine
that she issued an edict prohibiting her subjects from all commercial
relations with China. This edict continued in force until the Chinese
themselves sought for a renewal of their former intercourse, when the
empress yielded her resentment to policy.
The loss of time from the civilities and visits of his numerous
diplomatic associates was annoying to Mr. Adams. "I have been engaged," he
wrote, "the whole forenoon; and though I rise at six o'clock, I am sometimes
unable to find time to write only part of a private letter in the course of
the day. These visits take up so much of my time, that I sometimes think of
taking a resolution not to receive them; but, on the other hand, so much
information important to be possessed, and particularly relative to current
political events, is to be collected from them, that they are rather to be
encouraged than discountenanced."
"The French ambassador," writes Mr. Adams, "assured me that he hoped the
difference between his country and mine would soon be settled, and requested
me to inform my government that it was the desire of the Emperor of France,
and of his ministers, to come to the best terms with the United States; that
they knew our interests were the same, but he was perfectly persuaded that,
if any other person but Gen. Armstrong was there, our business might be
settled entirely to our satisfaction. I told him that, as I was as desirous
that we should come to a good understanding, I regretted very much that
anything personal to General Armstrong should be considered by his
government as offensive; that I was sure the government of the United States
would regret it also, and would wish, on learning it, to be informed what
were the occasions of displeasure which he had given. 'C'est d'abord un très
galant homme,' said the ambassador; 'but he never shows himself, and upon
every little occasion, when by a verbal explanation with the minister
General Armstrong might obtain anything, he writes peevish notes.' This
appears to me," observes Mr. Adams, "an intriguing manœuvre, of which the
minister thinks I might be made the dupe."
On one occasion, Count Romanzoff requested an interview with Mr. Adams,
and, among other inquiries, asked what could be done to restore freedom and
security to commerce. He replied, that, "setting aside all official
character and responsibility, and speaking as an individual upon public
affairs," as Count Romanzoff had requested, he thought the best course
towards peace was for his excellency to convince the French government that
the continental system, as they called it, and as they managed it, was
promoting to the utmost extent the views of England, and, instead of
impairing her commerce, was securing to her that of the whole world, and was
pouring into her lap the means of continuing the war just as long as her
ministers should consider it expedient. He could hardly conceive that the
Emperor Napoleon was so blind as not to have made that discovery already.
Three years' experience, with the effects of it becoming every day more
flagrant, had made the inference too clear and unquestionable. The Emperor
Napoleon, with all his power, could neither control the elements nor the
passions of mankind. He had found his own brother could not or would not
carry his system into execution, and had finally cast at his feet the crown
he had given him, rather than continue to be his instrument any longer.
Count Romanzoff gravely questioned the statement of Mr. Adams respecting the
commercial prosperity of England, but admitted his views in general to be
correct, saying that, as long as a system was agreed upon, he thought
exceptions from it ought not to be allowed. Mr. Adams then asked him how
that was possible, when the Emperor Napoleon himself was the first to make
such exceptions, and to give licenses for a direct trade with England? Count
Romanzoff replied, that he thought all such licenses wrong, and he believed
that there were not so many of them as was pretended. There was indeed one
case of a vessel coming to St. Petersburg both with an English license and a
license from the Emperor Napoleon. He was of opinion that she ought to be
confiscated for having the English license. But the French commercial and
diplomatic agents were very desirous that she might go free, on account of
her French license; and perhaps the Emperor, in consideration of his ally,
might so determine. Romanzoff complained bitterly that all the ancient
established principles, both of commercial and political rectitude, had, in
a manner, vanished from the world; and observed that, with all her faults,
England had the advantage over her neighbors, of having hitherto most
successfully resisted all the innovations upon ancient principles and
establishments. For his own part, since he had been at the head of affairs,
he could sincerely protest one wish had been at the bottom of all his
policy, and the aim of all his labors,—and that was universal peace.
In 1811 Mr. Adams received from the Secretary of State a commission of an
Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States; an appointment
which he immediately declined.
In 1812 the emperor directed Count Romanzoff to inquire whether, if he
should offer his mediation to effect a pacification between the United
States and Great Britain, Mr. Adams was aware of any objection on the part
of his government. He replied, that, speaking only from a general knowledge
of its sentiments, the proposal of the emperor would be considered a new
evidence of his regard and friendship for the United States, whatever
determination might be formed. Under this assurance, the offer was made,
transmitted, and immediately accepted. In July, 1813, Mr. Gallatin and Mr.
Bayard, being associated with Mr. Adams on this mission, arrived at St.
Petersburg, bringing credentials, for the purpose of commencing a
negotiation, under the mediation of the emperor.
On communicating these credentials to Count Romanzoff, Mr. Adams informed
him that he had received instructions from the American government to remain
at St. Petersburg under the commission he had heretofore held; and that he
had been mistaken in supposing that his colleagues had other destination,
independent of this mission. His conjecture had been founded on the doubt
whether the President would have appointed this mission solely upon the
supposition that the mediation would be accepted by the British government;
but he was now instructed that the President, considering the acceptance of
the British government as probable, though aware that if they should reject
it this measure might wear the appearance of precipitation, thought it more
advisable to incur that risk than the danger of prolonging unnecessarily the
war for six or nine months, as might happen if the British should
immediately have accepted the mediation, and he should have delayed this
step until he was informed of it. It was with the President a great object
to manifest, not only a cheerful acceptance on the part of the United
States, but in a signal manner his sentiments of consideration and respect
for the emperor, and to do honor to the motives on which he offered his
mediation. After hearing these statements of Mr. Adams, the emperor directed
Count Romanzoff to express his particular gratification with the honorable
notice the American government had taken of his offer to effect a
pacification between Great Britain and the United States.
In September Lord Cathcart delivered to the emperor a memoir from the
British government, stating at length their reasons for declining any
mediation in their contest with the United States. But, although the British
government did not choose that a third power should interfere in this
controversy, it had offered to treat directly with the American envoys at
Gottenburg, or in London.
This proposition having been accepted by the United States, Mr. Adams was
associated with Bayard, Clay, and Russell, in the negotiation. After taking
leave of the empress and Count Romanzoff,—the emperor being then before
Paris with the allied armies,—he quitted St. Petersburg on the 28th of
April, 1814. His family remained in that city, and he travelled alone to
Revel. There he received the news of the taking of Paris, and the abdication
of Napoleon. From thence he embarked for Stockholm.
CHAPTER IV.
RESIDENCE AT GHENT.—AT PARIS.—IN LONDON.—PRESENTATION TO
THE PRINCE REGENT.—NEGOTIATION WITH LORD CASTLEREAGH.—APPOINTED SECRETARY OF
STATE.—LEAVES ENGLAND.
Mr. Adams arrived in Stockholm on the 24th of May, and after visiting
Count Engerström, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and meeting the Swedish
and foreign ministers at a diplomatic dinner, given by Baron Strogonoff, he
left that city on the 2d of June. A messenger from Mr. Clay informed him
that, at the request of Lord Bathurst, the negotiation of the treaty of
peace had been transferred to Ghent. Passing through Sweden, he embarked
from Gottenburg in the United States corvette John Adams for the Texel,
landed at the Helder, and proceeded through Holland to Ghent, where his
associates met for the first time in his apartments on the 30th of June. The
British commissioners did not arrive until the 7th of August, and their
negotiations were not concluded until the 24th of December, 1814. On
presenting three copies of the treaty, signed and sealed by all the
commissioners, to Mr. Adams, and on receiving three from him, Lord Gambier
said, he trusted the result of their labors would be permanent. Mr. Adams
replied, he hoped it would be the last treaty of peace between Great
Britain and the United States.
The American commissioners were presented to the Prince of Orange, the
sovereign of the Netherlands, and, on the 5th of January, 1815, the citizens
of Ghent celebrated the ratification of the treaty, by inviting the
representatives of both nations to a public entertainment at the Hotel de
Ville. Mr. Adams left that city with characteristic expressions of gratitude
for the result of a negotiation which he hoped would prove propitious to the
union and best interests of his country.
On the 3d of February he arrived in Paris, and met the American
commissioners, and with them was presented by Mr. Crawford, resident
minister of the United States, to Louis the Eighteenth, and to the Duke and
Duchess of Angoulême. He was also presented to the Duke of Orleans, at the
Palais Royal, who spoke with grateful remembrance of hospitalities he had
received in America. Mr. Adams was often in the society of Lafayette, Madame
de Staël, Humboldt, Constant, and other eminent persons, and was deeply
interested in observing the effect of all changes in the laws and government
of France.
The intelligence that Napoleon had left Elba soon caused great excitement
and anxiety in Paris, which continued to increase until the morning of the
20th of March, when Louis the Eighteenth left the Tuileries. In the evening
Napoleon alighted there so silently, that Mr. Adams, who was at the Théatre
Français, not a quarter of a mile distant, was unaware of the fact until the
next day, when the gazettes of Paris, which had showered execrations upon
him, announced "the arrival of his majesty, the Emperor, at his
palace of the Tuileries." In the Place du Carousel Mr. Adams, in his morning
walk, saw regiments of cavalry, belonging to the garrison of Paris, which
had been sent out to oppose Napoleon, pass in review before him, their
helmets and the clasps of their belts yet glowing with the arms of the
Bourbons. The theatres assumed the title of Imperial, and at the opera, in
the evening, the arms of the emperor were placed on the curtain and on the
royal box.
A few days afterwards, Mr. Adams requested an interview with the
emperor's Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Duke de Vicence, with whom he had
been previously acquainted at St. Petersburg. He assured Mr. Adams that the
late revolution had been effected without effort; that Fouché, the new
Minister of Police, who received reports from every part of the country,
informed him that there had not been one act of violence or resistance. He
said, that if Napoleon had not returned, the misconduct of the Bourbons
would have caused an insurrection of the people in less than six months;
that the emperor had renounced all ideas of extended conquest, and only
desired peace with all the world. Mr. Adams expressed a hope that the
relations between France and the United States would become friendly and
mutually advantageous, and said he was awaiting orders from his government,
and should soon need a passport to England. The duke assured him of his
readiness to comply with any request from him or from Mr. Crawford. All the
other foreign ministers had already quitted Paris.
After Mrs. Adams had arrived from St. Petersburg, Mr. Adams, having been
appointed American minister at the British Court, left Paris, with his
family, on the 16th of May, 1815. About the time of his departure he
observed: "War appears to be certain. The first thought of the inhabitants
of Paris will be to save themselves. They have no attachment either to the
Bourbons or Napoleon. They will submit quietly to the victorious party, and
do nothing to support either."
On the 25th of May Mr. Adams arrived in London, and on the 29th had an
interview with Lord Castlereagh relative to the treaty of peace, and the
commercial relations of Great Britain with the United States. The Prince
Regent, at a private audience, said the United States might rely with full
assurance on his determination to fulfil all engagements with them on the
part of Great Britain.
After the convention concerning commerce had been concluded, and Mr.
Gallatin and Mr. Clay had departed, Mr. Adams removed his residence to
Boston House, Ealing, nine miles from London, where he commanded time for
his favorite studies, and reciprocated the civilities paid to him and Mrs.
Adams. He continued to receive in public and private the distinguished
attentions due to his official station and his personal character and
attainments. The queen gave him a private audience, and in May, 1816, with
Mrs. Adams, he was present at the marriage of the Princess Charlotte of
Wales. His society was sought and highly appreciated by the most eminent men
of all classes; and he availed himself, with characteristic assiduity, of
all opportunities to acquire information, especially that relative to the
science of government, and the political relations of Europe.
Some conversations and opinions his papers preserve tend to throw light
upon his course and character. In reply to an inquiry made by Lord Holland
concerning the forms and results of representation in the United States, Mr.
Adams said that one consequence was that a very great proportion of their
public men were lawyers. Lord Holland said it was precisely the same in
England; that the theory of their representation in the House of Commons was
bad, but perhaps no theory could produce a more perfect practice of
representation of all classes and interests of the community. Even the close
boroughs often served to bring in able and useful men, who by a more correct
theory would find themselves excluded. Men of property could always make
their way into Parliament by their wealth. Men of family might go into the
House of Commons for a few years in youth, to get experience of public
business, and to employ time for useful purposes; and there was no man of
real talent who, in one way or another, could fail of obtaining, sooner or
later, admission into Parliament. But a great proportion of the House of
Commons were lawyers, and most of the business of the house was done by
them. In the House of Lords all that was of any use was done by lawyers. The
great practical use of the House of Lords was to be a check upon mischief
that might be done by the Commons. Many bills passed through that house
without sufficient consideration. The Chancellor is under a sort of personal
responsibility to examine and stop them. His character depends upon it. He
is at the head of the nobility of the country, and his consideration depends
upon his keeping this vigilant eye on the proceedings of the Commons. All
the ordinary business of the house, therefore, rests upon a lawyer.
Lord Holland observed that from what he heard the most defective part of
our institutions was the judiciary; which Mr. Adams admitted.
In August, 1816, at a diplomatic dinner, given on St. Louis' day, by the
French ambassador, the Marquis D'Osmond, Mr. Adams first met Mr. Canning,
then recently appointed President of the Board of Control. At his request,
he was introduced by Lord Liverpool to Mr. Adams. They both spoke of the
great and rapid increase of the United States, and Canning inquired when the
next presidential election would take place, and who would probably be
chosen. Mr. Adams replied, Mr. Monroe. Lord Liverpool observed that he had
heard his election might be opposed on account of his being a Virginian. Mr.
Adams said that had been a ground of objection, but it would not avail. He
afterwards remarks: "Mr. Canning, whose celebrity is great, and whose
talents are probably greater than those of any other member of the cabinet,
and who has been invariably noted for his bitterness against the United
States, seemed desirous to make up by an excess of civility for the feelings
he has so constantly manifested against us."
After reading the Gazette Extraordinary sent him by Lord Castlereagh,
containing an account of the victory of Lord Exmouth, on the 27th of August,
over the Algerines, and that the terms of capitulation had forced them to
deliver up all their Christian slaves, to repay ransom-money, and to
stipulate for the formal abolition of Christian slavery in Algiers forever,
Mr. Adams observed, "This is a deed of real glory."
The Lord Mayor of London introduced Mr. Adams to Sir Philip Francis, then
the supposed author of the letters of Junius. On this celebrated work, on a
subsequent occasion, Mr. Adams remarked: "Sir Philip Francis is almost
demonstrated to be the culprit. The speeches of Lord Chatham bear the stamp
of a mind not unequal to the composition of Junius. Those of Burke are of a
higher order. Were it ascertained that either of them were the political
assassin who stabbed with the dagger of Junius, I should not add a particle
of admiration for his talents, and should lose all my respect for his
morals. Junius was essentially a sophist. His religion was infidelity, his
abstract ethics depraved, his temper bitterly malignant, and his nervous
system timid and cowardly. The concealment of his name at the time when he
wrote was the effect of dishonest fear. The perpetuation of it could only
proceed from the consciousness that the disclosure of his person would be
discreditable to his fame. The object of Junius, when he began to write, was
merely to overthrow the administration then in power. He attacked them in a
mass and individually; their measures, their capacities, their characters
public and private; charged them with every crime and every vice.
Afterwards, he followed up his general assault by singling out,
successively, the Dukes of Grafton and Bedford, Lord Mansfield, Sir William
Blackstone, and the King himself. He magnified mole-hills into mountains,
inflamed pin-scratches into deadly wounds, and at last abandoned his course
in despair at the very time when he might have pursued it with the most
effect. But while he was battering the ministry upon paltry topics, which
had neither root or stem, he had declared himself emphatically and
repeatedly upon their side on the only subject on which their fate and the
destiny of the nation altogether depended—the controversy with America. The
course he took in the early stage of that conflict, and his disappearance
from the theatre of politics at the time when it was ripening into the
magnitude of its nature, have marked Junius in my mind as a man of small
things—a splendid trifler, a pompous and shallow politician."
In July, 1816, Mr. Adams showed Lord Castlereagh his authority and
instructions to negotiate a new commercial convention with the British
government, stating "that one object was to open the trade between the
United States and the British colonies in North America and the West Indies,
as great changes had occurred since the existing convention between the
countries was signed. That convention equalized the duties upon British and
American vessels, in the intercourse between Europe and the United States,
and thereby admitted British vessels into the ports of the United States
upon terms of equal competition with American vessels. But, since that time,
the exclusive system of colonial regulations had been resumed in the West
Indies with extraordinary rigor. American vessels had been excluded from all
the ports, and some seizures had been made with such severity that there
were cases upon which it would soon become his duty to address the British
government in behalf of individuals who had suffered, and deemed themselves
entitled to the restitution of their property. The consequence of these new
regulations, as combined with the operation of the commercial convention,
was, that British vessels being admitted into our ports upon equal terms
with our own, and then being exclusively received in the British West India
ports, not only thus monopolized the trade between the United States and the
West Indies, but acquired an advantage in the direct trade from Europe to
the United States, which defeated the main object of the convention itself,
of placing the shipping of the two countries upon equal terms of fair
competition. In North America the same system was pursued by the colonial
government of Upper Canada. An act of the Colonial Legislature was passed at
their last session, vesting in the Lieutenant-Governor and Council of the
province the power of regulating its trade with the United States; and
immediately afterwards a new tariff of duties was issued, by an order of the
previous Council, dated the 18th of April, laying excessively heavy duties
upon all articles imported into the province from the United States, with
the exception of certain articles of provision of the first necessity; and a
tonnage duty of twelve and sixpence per ton upon American vessels, which was
equivalent to a total prohibition."
Lord Castlereagh said "that he had not been in the way of following the
measures adopted in that quarter, and was not aware that there had been any
new regulations either in the West Indies or in North America. In time of
war he knew it had been usual to open the ports of the West India Islands to
foreigners, merely as a measure of necessity; and it was not until the
Americans attempted to starve them by their embargo acts that they were
driven to the resort of finding resources elsewhere. But in time of peace it
had been usual to exclude foreigners from these islands."
He then asked if the trade was considerable. Mr. Adams replied that it
was. "Even in time of peace it was highly necessary to the colonies, in
respect to some of the imports indispensable to their subsistence; and, by
the exports, extremely advantageous to the interests of Great Britain, by
furnishing a market for articles which she does not take herself, and which
could not be disposed of elsewhere. At the very time of the embargo, the
governors of the Islands, so far from adhering to the principle of excluding
American vessels, issued proclamations inviting them, with promises even
that the regular papers should not be required for their admission, and
encouraging them to violate the laws of their own country by carrying them
supplies. In time of peace it was undoubtedly not so necessary. Even then,
however, it was so in a high degree. The mother country may supply them in
part, but does not produce some of the most important articles of their
importation,—rice, for example, and Indian corn, the best and cheapest
articles for the subsistence of negroes. Even wheat and flour, and
provisions generally, were much more advantageously imported from the United
States than from Europe, being so much less liable to be damaged in those
hot climates, from the comparative shortness of the voyage. Another of their
importations was lumber, which is necessary for buildings upon the
plantations, and which, after the hurricanes to which the islands are
frequently exposed, must be had in large quantities."
Mr. Adams added, "that the American government did not on this ground now
propose that these ports should be opened to their vessels. They did not
seek for a participation in the British trade with them. Great Britain might
still prohibit the importation from the United States of such articles as
she chose to supply herself. But they asked that American vessels be
admitted equally with British vessels to carry the articles which could be
supplied only from the United States, or which were supplied only to them.
The effect of the new regulations had been so injurious to the shipping
interest in America, and was so immediately felt, that the first impression
on the minds of many was that they should be at once met by counteracting
legislative measures of prohibition. A proposal to that effect was made in
Congress; but it was thought best to endeavor, in the first instance, to
come to an amicable arrangement of the subject with the British government.
Immediate prohibitions would affect injuriously the British colonies; they
would excite irritation in the commercial part of the British communities.
The consideration, therefore, of enacting legislative regulations, was
postponed."
Lord Castlereagh, after expressing the earnest disposition of his
government to promote harmony between the two countries, said "he was not
then prepared to enter upon a discussion on the points of the question, but
would take it into consideration as soon as possible."
Mr. Adams then said "that the American government was anxious to settle
by treaty all the subjects of collision between neutral and belligerent
rights which, in the event of a new maritime war in Europe, might again
arise:—blockade, contraband, searches at sea, and colonial trade, but most
of all the case of the seamen,—concerning whom the American government
proposed that each party should stipulate not to employ, in its merchant
ships or naval service, the seamen of the other."
Lord Castlereagh inquired "whether the proposal in the stipulation
related only to native citizens and subjects; and, if not, how the question
was to be escaped,—whether any act of naturalization shall avail to
discharge a seaman from the duties of his original allegiance."
Mr. Adams replied, "that it was proposed to include in the arrangement
only natives and those who are on either side naturalized already; so that
it would not extend to any hereafter naturalized. The number of persons
included would, of course, be very few." Lord Castlereagh inquired "what
regulations were proposed to carry the stipulation into effect." Mr. Adams
replied, "that if it was agreed to, he thought there would be no difficulty
in concerting regulations to carry it into execution; and that the American
government would be ready to agree to any Great Britain might think
necessary, consistent with individual rights, to secure the bona fide
fulfilment of the engagement." "But," said Lord Castlereagh, "by agreeing to
this stipulation, is it expected we should abandon the right of search we
have heretofore used; or is this stipulation to stand by itself, leaving the
rights of the parties as they were before?" Mr. Adams replied, "that
undoubtedly the object of the American government was that the result of the
stipulation should ultimately be the abandonment of the practice of taking
men from American vessels." "How, then," said Lord Castlereagh, "shall we
escape the old difficulty? The people of this country consider the remedy we
have always used hitherto as the best and only effective one. Such is the
general opinion of the nation, and there is a good deal of feeling connected
with the sentiment. If we now give up that, how will it be possible to
devise any regulation, depending upon the performance of another state,
which will be thought as efficacious as that we have in our own hands? He
knew that the policy of the American government had changed; that it was
formerly to invite and encourage British seamen to enter their service, but
that at present it was to give encouragement to their own seamen; and he was
in hopes that the effect of these internal legislative measures would be to
diminish the necessity of resorting to the right of search." Mr. Adams, in
reply, said, "that his lordship had once before made a similar observation,
and that he felt it his duty to take notice of it. Being under a perfect
conviction that it was erroneous, he was compelled to state that the
American government never did in any manner invite or encourage foreign
seamen generally, or British seamen in particular, to enter their service."
Lord Castlereagh said "that he meant only that their policy arose naturally
from circumstances,—from the extraordinary, sudden, and almost unbounded
increase of their commerce and navigation during the late European wars;
they had not native seamen enough to man their ships, and the encouragements
to foreign seamen followed from that state of things." Mr. Adams replied,
"that he understood his lordship perfectly; but what he asserted was his
profound conviction that he was mistaken in point of fact. He knew not how
the policy of any government can be manifested otherwise than by its acts.
Now, there never was any one act, either of the legislature or executive,
which could have even a tendency to invite British seamen into the American
service." "But," said Lord Castlereagh, "at least, then, there was nothing
done to prevent them." Mr. Adams replied, "That may be; but there is a very
material distinction between giving encouragement and doing nothing to
prevent them. Our naturalization laws certainly hold out to them nothing
like encouragement. You naturalize every foreign seaman by the mere fact of
two years' service on board of your public ships, ipso facto, without
cost, or form, or process. We require five years' residence in the United
States, two years of notice in a court of record, and a certificate of
character, before the act of naturalization is granted. Thus far only may be
admitted,—that the great and extraordinary increase of our commerce, to
which you have alluded, had the effect of raising the wages of seamen
excessively high. Our government certainly gave no encouragement to this;
neither did our merchants, who would surely have engaged their seamen at
lower wages, if possible. These wages, no doubt, operated as a strong
temptation to your seamen to go into the American service. Your merchant
service could not afford to pay them so high. The wages in the king's ships
are much lower, and numbers of British seamen, accordingly, find employment
on board American vessels; but encouragement from the American government
they never had in any manner. They were merely not excluded; and even now,
in making the proposal to exclude them, it is not from any change of policy,
but solely for the purpose of giving satisfaction to Great Britain, and of
stopping the most abundant source of dissension with her. It proves only the
earnestness of our desire to be upon good terms with you."
Mr. Adams said, with regard to his proposal of excluding each other's
seamen, "that he was not prepared to say that an article could not be framed
by which the parties might stipulate the principle of mutual exclusion,
without at all affecting or referring to the rights or claims of either
party. Perhaps it might be accomplished if the British government should
assume it as one of the objects to be arranged by the convention." On which
Lord Castlereagh said: "In that case there will not be so much difficulty.
If it is a mere agreement of mutual exclusion, tending to diminish the
occasion for exercising the right of search, and undoubtedly if it should
prove effectual, it would in the end operate as an inducement to forbear the
exercise of the right entirely."
Discussions with the same nobleman on other topics bearing upon the
commercial relations between the two nations are preserved among the papers
of Mr. Adams.
On the 16th of April, 1817, Mr. Adams received letters from President
Monroe, with the information that, with the sanction of the Senate, the
Department of State had been committed to him; a trust which he accepted
with a deep sense of its weight and responsibility. In compliance with Mr.
Monroe's request, he made immediate arrangements to return to the United
States. On presenting his letters of recall to Lord Castlereagh,
congratulations on his appointment were attended with regrets at his removal
from his mission. Mr. Adams stated that the uncertainty of his acceptance of
the office of Secretary of State had prevented an immediate appointment of
his successor, but that he was instructed in the strongest manner to declare
the earnest desire of President Monroe to cultivate the most friendly
intercourse with Great Britain. He gave the same explanation to the Prince
Regent, at a private audience, who replied by an assurance of his
disposition to continue to promote the harmony between the two nations which
was required by the interests of both. There was no formality in the
discourse on either side, and the generalities of mutual assurance were much
alike, and estimated at their real value. In reply to the inquiries of the
Prince, the names of the members of Mr. Monroe's cabinet were mentioned. He
was not acquainted with any of them, but spoke in handsome terms of Mr.
Thomas Pinckney and Mr. Rufus King, and asked many questions concerning the
organization of the American government. Lord Castlereagh, in his final
interview with Mr. Adams, made numerous inquiries relative to the foreign
relations of the United States, especially in regard to Spain, and again
expressed the desire of the British government not only to remain at peace
themselves, but also to promote tranquillity among other nations. Prince
Esterhazy, in a parting visit to Mr. Adams, also assured him that the
cabinets of Europe were never so universally and sincerely pacific as at
that time; that they all had finances to redeem, ravages to repair, and
wanted a period of long repose.
After taking leave of his numerous friends in office and in private life,
Mr. Adams bade farewell to London, and embarked with his family from Cowes,
in the packet-ship Washington, on the 17th of June, 1817, for the United
States.
CHAPTER V.
FIRST TERM OF MR. MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION.—STATE OF
PARTIES.—SEMINOLE WAR.—TAKING OF PENSACOLA.—NEGOTIATION WITH SPAIN.—PURCHASE
OF THE FLORIDAS.—COLONIZATION SOCIETY.—THE ADMISSION OF MISSOURI INTO THE
UNION.
A tedious voyage of seven weeks was beguiled by Mr. Adams with Bacon's
Novum Organum, the novels of Scott, and the game of chess, which last, in
his estimate, surpassed all other resources when at sea. On the 7th of
August he arrived at New York, with mingled emotions of gratitude for the
past, and anxious forecast of the cares and perils of the scene on which he
was about to enter. After a detention in that city by official business, on
the 18th of August he reached Quincy, Massachusetts, and enjoyed the
inexpressible happiness of again meeting his venerable father and mother in
perfect health, after an absence of eight eventful years. In September, at
Washington, he entered upon the duties of Secretary of State.
The foreign relations of the United States were, at this period,
peaceful, except that questions concerning spoliations on American commerce
and settlement of boundaries were depending with Spain, and the sympathy of
the United States for her revolted colonies excited her jealousy and fear,
which the seizure of Amelia Island, under the real or pretended authority of
one of them, had tended greatly to increase.
Internally, the political relations of the country were in a transition
state. The chief power, which Virginia had held during three presidencies,
was now about to pass from her hands; there being no statesman among her
sons who could compete, as a candidate for the successorship to Monroe, with
the talents and popularity of rising aspirants in other states. Her policy
therefore was directed to secure, for the next term of the presidency, a
candidate friendly to the political dogmas she cherished, and to the
interests and projects of the Southern States. The character and principles
of Mr. Adams were not adapted to become subservient to her views, and she
saw with little complacency his elevation to the office of Secretary of
State, which was in popular opinion a proximate step to the President's
chair. Yet it could not be doubted that his appointment had the assent, if
not the approbation, of Jefferson and Madison, without whose concurrence
Monroe would scarcely have ventured to raise a citizen of Massachusetts to
that station.
The prospective change, in the principles and influences of public
affairs, which the close of Mr. Monroe's term of office would effect,
elevated the hopes and awakened the activity of the partisans of Crawford,
of Georgia, Clay, of Kentucky, and De Witt Clinton, of New York. Crawford,
who had been Secretary of the Treasury under Madison, and who was again
placed in that office by Monroe, was understood to be the favorite candidate
of Virginia. Clay, one of the most talented and popular politicians of the
period, had been an active supporter of Monroe for the presidency. His
friends did not conceal their disappointment that he was not invited to take
the office of Secretary of State; nor did he disguise his dissatisfaction at
the appointment of Mr. Adams. In New York, De Witt Clinton, in his struggles
with Van Buren for ascendency in that state, by one of those mysterious
changes to which political tempests are subject, had been at one moment cast
out of the mayoralty of the city, and at the next into the governor's chair.
His partisans, deeming his position and popularity now favorable to his
elevation to the presidency, which he had long desired and once attempted to
attain, placed him in nomination for that office.
Each of these candidates possessed great personal and local popularity,
spirit and power adapted to success, and adherents watchful and efficient.
To cope with all these rival influences, Mr. Adams had talents, integrity,
fidelity to his country, and devotion to the fulfilment of official duty, in
which he had no superior. Having been absent eight years in foreign
countries in public service, he had no Southern or Western current in his
favor; and that which set from the North, though generally favorable, being
divided, was comparatively feeble, and rather acquiescent in his elevation
than active in promoting it.
On his appointment as Secretary of State, Mr. Adams remarked: "Whether it
is for my own good is known only to God. As yet I have far more reason to
lament than rejoice at the event; yet I feel not less my obligation to Mr.
Monroe for his confidence in me, and the duty of personal devotion to the
success of his administration which it imposes." Before the lapse of a year
that administration was assailed in Congress and in the newspapers, and the
attacks were concentrated on Mr. Adams. The calumnies by which his father's
administration had been prostrated five-and-twenty years before were
revived, and poured out with renewed malignity. Duane, in his Aurora,
published in Philadelphia, and his coädjutors in other parts of the Union,
represented him as "a royalist," "an enemy to the rights of man;" as a
"friend of oligarchy;" as a "misanthrope, educated in contempt of his
fellow-men;" as "unfit to be the minister of a free and virtuous people."
Privately, and through the press, Mr. Monroe was warned that he "was full of
duplicity;" "an incubus on his prospects for the next presidency, and on his
popularity." When these calumnies were uttered, as some of them were, in the
House of Representatives, they naturally excited the indignation of Mr.
Adams, and the anxiety of his friends. Being asked by one of them whether it
would not be advisable to expose the conduct and motives of rival statesmen,
in the newspapers, he answered explicitly in the negative, saying: "The
execution of my duties is the only answer I can give to censure. I will do
absolutely nothing to promote any pretensions my friends may think I have to
the presidency." On being told that his rivals would not be so scrupulous,
and that he would not stand on an equal footing with them, he replied: "That
is not my fault. My business is to serve the public to the best of my
abilities in the station assigned to me, and not to intrigue for my own
advancement. I never, by the most distant hint to any one, expressed a wish
for any public office, and I shall not now begin to ask for that which, of
all others, ought to be most freely and spontaneously bestowed."
Among the difficulties incident to the office of Secretary of State, that
of making appointments was the most annoying and thankless. They were sought
with a bold and rabid pertinacity. Success was attributed to the favor of
the President; ill success, to the influence of the Secretary. When the
applicant was a relative his patronage was naturally expected; but, with
every expression of good-will, he avoided all recommendation in such cases,
saying that such claims must be presented through other channels.
The attention of the government was early drawn to the proceedings of the
Seminole Indians, who had commenced hostilities with circumstances of great
barbarity. Orders were sent to General Jackson to repair to the seat of war
with such troops as he could collect, and the Georgia militia, and to reduce
the Indians by force, pursuing them into Florida, if they should retreat for
refuge there.
About this time the republic of Buenos Ayres sent an agent urging an
acknowledgment of their independence. Their claim was in unison with the
popular feeling in the South; but elsewhere throughout the nation public
opinion was divided, as were also the members of the President's cabinet.
Mr. Adams declared himself against such recognition, as it would interfere
with a negotiation with Spain for the purchase of the Floridas. He urged,
also, that McGregor, the adventurer, who, under a pretence of authority from
Buenos Ayres, had taken possession of Amelia Island, should be compelled to
withdraw his troops by a naval force sent for that purpose. On this measure,
also, both the nation and the cabinet were divided. Mr. Clay, in the House
of Representatives, took ground in opposition to the policy of the
administration, avowing openly his intention of bringing forward a motion in
favor of recognizing the independence of Buenos Ayres. To control or
overthrow the executive by the weight of the House of Representatives, was
apparently his object.[8]
In January, 1818, McGregor and his freebooters having been driven, by the
authority of the executive, from Amelia Island by the United States troops,
a question arose whether they should be withdrawn, or possession of the
island retained, subject to future negotiations with Spain. Mr. Adams and
Mr. Calhoun advocated the latter opinion. The President, Mr. Crowninshield,
and Mr. Wirt, were in favor of withdrawing the troops. After discussion of a
message proposed to be sent to Congress avowing the intention to restore the
island to Spain, the subject was left undetermined, the President being
embarrassed concerning the policy to be pursued, by the division of his
constitutional advisers. On which Mr. Adams remarked: "These cabinet
councils open upon me a new scene, and new views of the political world.
Here is a play of passions, opinions, and characters, different from those
in which I have been accustomed heretofore to move."
About this time the President received information that the Spanish
government were discouraged, and that Onis, the Spanish minister, had
received authority to dispose of the Floridas to the United States on the
best terms possible. This intelligence Mr. Monroe communicated to Mr. Adams,
and requested him to see the Spanish minister, and inquire what Spain would
take for all her possessions east of the Mississippi. When Mr. Adams
obtained an interview with Onis, he waived any direct answer to the
question, and asked what were the intentions of the United States relative
to the occupation of Amelia Island. Mr. Adams replied, that this was a mere
measure of self-defence, and asked what guarantee Onis could give that the
freebooters would not again take possession, to the annoyance of lawful
commerce, if the troops of the United States were removed. Onis said he
could give none, except a promise to write to the Governor of Havana for
troops; but he admitted that, if sufficient force could there be obtained,
six or seven months might elapse before they could be sent to Amelia Island.
A continuance of the present occupation by the United States was thus
rendered unavoidable. The consideration of the question of restoring it to
Spain was postponed in the cabinet, and the message of the President to
Congress was so modified as to state his intention of keeping possession of
it for the present.
During the remainder of this session Mr. Clay took opposition ground on
all the cardinal points maintained by the President, especially on the
constitutional question concerning internal improvements, and upon South
American affairs. His course was so obviously marked with the design of
rising on the ruins of Mr. Monroe's administration, that one of his own
papers in Kentucky publicly stated that "he had broken ground within
battering distance of the President's message." In a speech made on the 24th
of March, 1817, on the general appropriation bill, he moved an appropriation
of eighteen thousand dollars as one year's salary and an outfit for a
minister to the government of Buenos Ayres. This was only a mode of
proposing a formal acknowledgment of that government. The motion was soon
after rejected in the House of Representatives by a great majority, and his
attempt to make manifest the unpopularity of the administration proved a
failure.
In July, 1818, news came that General Jackson had taken Pensacola by
storm,—a measure which excited universal surprise. But one opinion appeared
at first to prevail in the nation,—that Jackson had not only acted without,
but against, his instructions; that he had commenced war upon Spain, which
could not be justified, and in which, if not disavowed by the
administration, they would be abandoned by the country. Every member of the
cabinet, the President included, concurred in these sentiments, with the
exception of Mr. Adams. He maintained that there was no real, though an
apparent violation of his instructions; that his proceedings were justified
by the necessity of the case, and the misconduct of the Spanish commandant
in Florida. Mr. Adams admitted that the question was embarrassing and
complicated, as involving not merely an actual war with Spain, but also the
power of the executive to authorize hostilities without a declaration of war
by Congress. He averred that there was no doubt that defensive acts
of hostility might be authorized by the executive, and on this ground
Jackson had been authorized to cross the Spanish frontier in pursuit of the
Indian enemy. His argument was, that the question of the constitutional
authority of the executive was in its nature defensive; that all the rest,
even to the taking the fort of Barancas by storm, was incidental, deriving
its character from the object, which was not hostility to Spain, but the
termination of the Indian war. This was the justification offered by Jackson
himself, who alleged that an imaginary air-line of the thirty-first degree
of latitude could not afford protection to our frontier, while the Indians
had a safe refuge in Florida; and that all his operations had been founded
on that consideration.
This state of things embarrassed the negotiation with the Spanish
minister, who was afraid, under these circumstances, to proceed without
receiving instructions. Mr. Adams endeavored, however, to satisfy Onis, by
assuring him that Pensacola had been taken without orders; but he also
stated that no blame would be attached to Jackson, on account of the strong
charges he brought against the Governor of Pensacola, who had threatened to
drive him out of the province by force, if he did not withdraw. In support
of these views, Mr. Adams adduced the opinions of writers on national law.
To the members of the cabinet he admitted that it was requisite to carry the
reasoning on his principles to the utmost extent they would bear, to come to
this conclusion; yet he maintained that, if the question were dubious, it
was better to err on the side of vigor than of weakness, of our own officer
than of our enemy. There was a large portion of the public who coincided in
opinion with Jackson, and if he were disavowed, his friends would assert
that he had been sacrificed because he was an obnoxious man; that, after
having had the benefit of his services, he was abandoned for the sake of
conciliating the enemies of his country, and his case would be compared to
that of Sir Walter Raleigh.
Mr. Monroe listened with candor to the debates of the cabinet, without
varying from his original opinion. They resulted in a disclaimer of power in
the President to have authorized General Jackson to take possession of
Pensacola. On this determination, Mr. Adams finally gave up his opposition,
and acquiesced in the opinion of every other member of the cabinet,
remarking on this result: "The administration are placed in a dilemma, from
which it is impossible for them to escape censure by some, and factious
crimination by many. If they avow and approve Jackson's conduct, they incur
the double responsibility of having made a war against Spain, in violation
of the constitution, without the authority of Congress. If they disavow him,
they must give offence to his friends, encounter the shock of his
popularity, and have the appearance of truckling to Spain. For all this I
should be prepared; but the mischief of this determination lies deeper. 1.
It is weakness, and confession of weakness. 2. The disclaimer of power in
the executive is of dangerous example, and of evil consequences. 3. There is
injustice to the officer in disavowing him, when in principle he is strictly
justifiable. These charges will be urged with great vehemence on one side,
while those who would have censured the other course will not support or
defend the administration for taking this. I believe the other would have
been a safer and a bolder course." A wish having been expressed that it
should be stated publicly that the opinion of the members of the cabinet had
been unanimous, Mr. Adams said that he had acquiesced in the ultimate
determination, and would cheerfully bear his share of the responsibility;
but that he could not in truth say it had been conformable to his opinion,
for that had been to approve and justify the conduct of Jackson, whereas it
was disavowed, and the place he had taken was to be unconditionally
restored.
At this time Mr. Adams was laboriously collecting evidence in support of
these views, and preparing letters of instruction to George Erving, dated
the 19th of November, in which Jackson's conduct is fully stated, and the
execution of Arbuthnot and Ambrister and the taking of Pensacola defended.
Mr. Jefferson wrote to President Monroe expressing in the highest terms his
approbation of these letters, and the hope that those of the 12th of March
and the 28th of November to Erving, with, also, those of Mr. Adams to Onis,
would be translated into French, and communicated to every court in Europe,
as a thorough vindication of the conduct and policy of the American
government. Writing about the affairs of Florida at this time, Mr. Adams
observed: "With these concerns, political, personal, and electioneering
intrigues are mingling themselves, with increasing heat and violence. This
government is assuming daily, more and more, a character of cabal and
preparation, not for the next presidential election, but for the one after,
that is working and counterworking, with many of the worst features of
elective monarchies. Jackson has made for himself a multitude of friends,
and still more enemies."
In the latter part of December, 1818, when General Jackson visited
Washington, a strong party manifested itself disposed to bring him forward
as a candidate for the next Presidency. "His services during the last
campaign," said Mr. Adams, "would have given him great strength, had he not
counteracted these dispositions by several of his actions in Florida. The
partisans of Crawford and De Witt Clinton took the alarm, and began their
attacks upon Jackson for the purpose of running him down. His conduct is
beginning to be arraigned with extreme violence in every quarter of the
Union, and, as I am his official defender against Spain and England, I shall
come in for my share of the obloquy so liberally bestowed upon him."
Mr. Adams had the satisfaction of receiving from Hyde de Neuville, the
French minister, an assurance of his coincidence of opinion with him, and
that he had written to his own government that the proceedings of General
Jackson had been right, particularly in respect of the two Englishmen.
Although there was a difference of opinion on the subject among the members
of the diplomatic body, he declared that his own was that such incendiaries
and instigators of savage barbarities should be put to death.
On one occasion, the President expressed to Mr. Adams his astonishment at
the malignancy of the reports which some newspapers were circulating
concerning him, and asked in what motives they could have originated. Mr.
Adams replied, that the motives did not lie very deep; that there had been a
spirit at work, ever since he came to Washington, very anxious to find or
make occasions of censure upon him. That spirit he could not lay. His only
resource was to pursue his course according to his own sense of right, and
abide by the consequences. To which the President fully assented.
While these events were agitating the political world, Mr. Adams was
called to lament the death of his mother, dear to his heart by every tie of
affection and gratitude. His feelings burst forth, on the occasion, in
eloquent and touching tributes to her memory. "This is one of the severest
afflictions," he exclaimed, "to which human existence is liable. The silver
cord is broken,—the tenderest of natural ties is dissolved,—life is no
longer to me what it was,—my home is no longer the abode of my mother. While
she lived, whenever I returned to the paternal roof, I felt as if the joys
and charms of childhood returned to make me happy; all was kindness and
affection. At once silent and active as the movement of the orbs of heaven,
one of the links which connected me with former ages is no more. May a
merciful Providence spare for many future years my only remaining parent!"
The policy of the friends and enemies of Mr. Monroe's administration was
developed by the debates in the House of Representatives on the Seminole
war, and the spirit of intrigue began to operate with great publicity. Some
of the Western friends of Mr. Adams proposed to him measures of
counteraction, on which he remarked: "These overtures afford opportunities
and temptations to intrigue, of which there is much in this government, and
without which the prospects of a public man are desperate. Caballing with
members of Congress for future contingency has become so interwoven with the
practical course of our government, and so inevitably flows from the
practice of canvassing by the members to fix on candidates for President and
Vice-President, that to decline it is to pass a sentence of total exclusion.
Be it so! Whatever talents I possess, that of intrigue is not among them.
And instead of toiling for a future election, as I am recommended to do, my
only wisdom is to prepare myself for voluntary, or unwilling, retirement."
On the same topic, in February, 1819, he thus expressed himself: "The
practice which has grown up under the constitution, but contrary to its
spirit, by which members of Congress meet in caucus and determine by a
majority the candidates for the Presidency and Vice-Presidency to be
supported by the whole meeting, places the President in a state of undue
subserviency to the members of the legislature; which, connected with the
other practice of reëlecting only once the same President, leads to a
thousand corrupt cabals between the members of Congress and heads of
departments, who are thus made, almost necessarily, rival pretenders to the
succession. The only possible chance for a head of a department to attain
the Presidency is by ingratiating himself with the members of Congress; and
as many of them have objects of their own to obtain, the temptation is
immense to corrupt coalitions, and tends to make all the public offices
objects of bargain and sale."
The treaty with Spain, by which the United States acquired the Floridas,
was signed by Onis and Adams on the 22d of December, 1819. To effect this
treaty, so full of difficulty and responsibility, Mr. Adams had labored ever
since he had become Secretary of State. His success was to him a subject of
intense gratification; especially the acknowledgment of the right of the
United States to a definite line of boundary to the South Sea. This right
was not among our claims by the treaty of peace with Great Britain, nor
among our pretensions under the purchase of Louisiana, for that gave the
United States only the range of the Mississippi and its waters. Mr. Adams
regarded the attainment of it as his own; as he had first proposed it on his
own responsibility, and introduced it in his discussions with Onis and De
Neuville. Its final attainment, under such circumstances, was a just subject
of exultation, which was increased by the change of relations which the
treaty produced with Spain, from the highest state of exasperation and
imminent war, to a fair prospect of tranquillity and secure peace. The
treaty was ratified by the President, with the unanimous advice of the
Senate.
In 1819 a committee of the Colonization Society applied to the President
for the purchase of a territory on the coast of Africa, to which the slaves
rescued under the act of Congress, then recently passed, against piracy and
the slave-trade, might be sent. The subject being referred to Mr. Adams, he
stated in reply that it was impossible that Congress could have intended to
authorize the purchase of territory by that act, for they had only
appropriated for its object one hundred thousand dollars, which was a
sum utterly inadequate for the purchase of a territory on the coast of
Africa. He declared also that he had no opinion of the practicability or
usefulness of the objects proposed by the Colonization Society, of
establishing in Africa a colony composed of the free blacks sent from the
United States. "The project," said he, "is professedly formed, 1st, without
making use of any compulsion on the free people of color to go to Africa.
2d. To encourage the emancipation of slaves by their masters. 3d. To promote
the entire abolition of slavery; and yet, 4th, without in the slightest
degree affecting what they call 'a certain species of property in slaves.'
There are men of all sorts and descriptions concerned in this Colonization
Society: some exceedingly humane, weak-minded men, who really have no other
than the professed objects in view, and who honestly believe them both
useful and attainable; some speculators in official profits and honors,
which a colonial establishment would of course produce; some speculators in
political popularity, who think to please the abolitionists by their zeal
for emancipation, and the slaveholders by the flattering hope of ridding
them of the free colored people at the public expense; lastly, some cunning
slaveholders, who see that the plan may be carried far enough to produce the
effect of raising the market price of their slaves. But, of all its other
difficulties, the most objectionable is that it obviously includes the
engrafting a colonial establishment upon the constitution of the United
States, and thereby an accession of power to the national government
transcending all its other powers."
The friends of the measure urged in its favor that it had been
recommended by the Legislature of Virginia. They enlarged on the happy
condition of slaves in that state, on the kindness with which they were
treated, and on the attachment subsisting between them and their masters.
They stated that the feeling against slavery was so strong that shortly
after the close of the Revolution many persons had voluntarily emancipated
their slaves. This had introduced a class of very dangerous people,—the free
blacks,—who lived by pilfering, corrupted the slaves, and produced such
pernicious consequences that the Legislature was obliged to prohibit their
further emancipation by law. The important object now was to remove the free
blacks, and provide a place to which the emancipated slaves might go; in
which case, the legal obstacles to emancipation being withdrawn, Virginia,
at least, might in time be relieved from her black population.
A committee from the Colonial Society also waited on Mr. Adams, repeating
the same topics, and maintaining that the slave-trade act contained a clear
authority to settle a colony in Africa; and that the purchase of Louisiana,
and the settlement at the mouth of Columbia River, placed beyond all
question the right of acquiring territory as existing in the government of
the United States. Mr. Adams, in reply, successfully maintained that the
slave-trade act had no reference to the settlement of a colony on the coast
of Africa; and that the acquisition of Louisiana, and the settlement at the
mouth of Columbia River, being in territories contiguous to and in
continuance of our own, could by no reason warrant the purchase of countries
beyond seas, or the establishment of a colonial system of government
subordinate to and dependent upon that of the United States.
In July, 1819, Mr. Adams, writing concerning the failure at the preceding
session of Missouri to obtain admission as a state into the Union, from the
restriction, introduced by the House of Representatives, excluding slavery
from its constitution, thus expressed himself: "The attempt to introduce
that restriction produced a violent agitation among the members from the
slaveholding states, and it has been communicated to the states themselves,
and to the territory of Missouri. The slave-drivers, as usual, whenever this
topic is brought up, bluster and bully, talk of the white slaves of the
Eastern States, and the dissolution of the Union, and of oceans of blood;
and the Northern men, as usual, pocket all this hectoring, sit down in
quiet, and submit to the slave-scourging republicanism of the planters."
Being urged to use his influence that the language and policy of the
government should be as moderate and guarded as possible, from the
consideration that both England and France were profoundly impressed with
the idea that we were an ambitious, encroaching people, Mr. Adams replied:
"I doubt if we should give ourselves any concern about it. Great Britain,
who had been vilifying us for twenty years as a low-minded nation, with no
generous ambition, no God but gold, had now changed her tune, and was
endeavoring to alarm the world at the gigantic grasp of our ambition. Spain
and all Europe were endeavoring to do the same; being startled at first by
our acquisition of Louisiana, and now by our pretensions to extend to the
South Sea. Nothing we can say will remove this impression until the world
shall be familiarized with the idea of considering the continent of North
America to be our proper dominion. From the time we became an independent
people, it was as much a law of nature that this should become our
pretension, as that the Mississippi should flow to the sea. Spain had
pretensions on our southern, Great Britain on our northern borders. It was
impossible that centuries should elapse without finding them annexed to the
United States; not from any spirit of encroachment or of ambition on our
part, but because it was a physical, and moral, and political absurdity,
that such fragments of territory, with sovereigns fifteen hundred miles
beyond sea, worthless and burdensome to their owners, should exist,
permanently, contiguous to a great, powerful, enterprising, and
rapidly-growing nation. Most of the territories of Spain in our neighborhood
had become ours by fair purchase. This rendered it more unavoidable that the
remainder of the continent should ultimately be ours. It was but very lately
we had seen this ourselves, or that we had avowed the pretension of
extending to the South Sea; and, until Europe finds it to be a settled
geographical element that the United States and North America are identical,
any effort on our part to reason the world out of the belief that we are an
ambitious people will have no other effect than to convince them that we add
to our ambition hypocrisy."
Concerning the discords which arose in the cabinet, on policy to be
pursued, Mr. Adams remarked: "I see them with pain, but they are sown in the
practice which the Virginia Presidents have taken so much pains to engraft
on the constitution of the Union, making it a principle that no President
can be more than twice elected, and whoever is not thrown out after one term
of service must decline being a candidate after the second. This is not a
principle of the constitution, and I am satisfied it ought not to be. Its
inevitable consequence is to make every administration a scene of continuous
and furious electioneering for the succession to the Presidency. It was so
through the whole of Mr. Madison's administration, and it is so now."
The signature of the treaty for the acquisition of Florida, sanctioned by
the unanimous vote of the Senate, had greatly contributed to the apparent
popularity of Mr. Monroe's administration. But the postponement of its
ratification by Spain soon clouded the prospect; and the question whether
Missouri should be admitted into the Union as a slave or free state, in
which Mr. Adams took a deep interest, immediately rendered the political
atmosphere dark and stormy. "There is now," Mr. Adams observed, "every
appearance that the slave question will be carried by the superior ability
of the slavery party. For this much is certain, that if institutions are to
be judged by their results in the composition of the councils of the Union,
the slaveholders are much more ably represented than the simple freemen.
With the exception of Rufus King, there is not, in either house of Congress,
a member from the free states able to cope in powers of the mind with
William Pinkney and James Barbour. In the House of Representatives the
freemen have none to contend on equal terms either with John Randolph or
Clay. Another misfortune to the free party is that some of their ablest men
are either on this question with their adversaries, or lukewarm in the
cause. The slave men have indeed a deeper immediate stake in the issue than
the partisans of freedom. Their passions and interests are more profoundly
agitated, and they have stronger impulses to active energy than their
antagonists, whose only individual interest in this case arises from its
bearing on the balance of political power between the North and South."
The debate on this subject commenced in the Senate. In the course of
January and February, 1820, Rufus King, senator from New York, delivered two
of the most well-considered and powerful speeches that this Missouri
question elicited. The remarks they drew forth from Mr. Adams render it
proper that some idea of their general course should be stated, although it
is impossible that any abstract can do justice to them. Disclaiming all
intention to encourage or assent to any measure that would affect the
security of property in slaves, or tend to disturb the political adjustment
which the constitution had established concerning them, he enters at large
into the power of Congress to make and determine whatever regulations are
needful concerning the territories. He maintained that the power of
admitting new states is by the constitution referred wholly to the
discretion of Congress; that the citizens of the several states have rights
and duties, differing from each other in the respective states; that those
concerning slavery are the most remarkable—it being permitted in some
states, and prohibited in others; that the question concerning slavery in
the old states is already settled. Congress had no power to interfere with
or change whatever has been thus settled. The slave states are free to
continue or abolish slavery. The constitution contains no provision
concerning slavery in a new state; Congress, therefore, may make it a
condition of the admission of a new state that slavery shall forever be
prohibited within it.
Mr. King then enters upon the history of the United States relative to
this subject, and to the rights of the citizens of Missouri resulting from
the terms of the cession of Louisiana, and of the act admitting it into the
Union. From this recapitulation and illustration he demonstrates, beyond
refutation, that Congress possesses the power to exclude slavery from
Missouri. The only question now remaining was to show that it ought to
exclude it. In discussing this point, Mr. King passes over in silence
arguments which to some might appear decisive, but the use of which in the
Senate of the United States would call up feelings that he apprehended might
disturb or defeat the impartial consideration of the subject.
Under this self-restraint he observed that slavery, unhappily, exists in
the United States; that enlightened men in the states where it is permitted,
and everywhere out of them, regret its existence among us, and seek for the
means of limiting and of eradicating it. He then proceeds to state and
reason concerning the difficulties in the apportionment of taxes among the
respective states under the old confederation, and in the convention for the
formation of the constitution, which resulted in the provision that direct
taxes should be apportioned among the states according to the whole number
of free persons and three fifths of the slaves which they might respectively
contain. The effect of this provision he then analyzes, and shows that, in
consequence of it, five free persons in Virginia have as much power
in the choice of representatives, and in the appointment of presidential
electors, as seven free persons in any of the states in which slavery
does not exist. At the time of the adoption of the constitution no one
anticipated the fact that the whole of the revenue of the United States
would be derived from indirect taxes; but it was believed that a part of the
contribution to the common treasury would be apportioned among the states,
by the rule for the apportionment of representatives. The states in which
slavery is prohibited ultimately, though with reluctance, acquiesced in the
disproportionate number of representatives and electors that was secured to
the slaveholding states. The concession was at the time believed to be a
great one, and has proved the greatest which was made to secure the adoption
of the constitution. Great as is this concession, it was definite, and its
full extent was comprehended. It was a settlement between the thirteen
states, and not applicable to new states which Congress might be willing to
admit into the Union.
The equality of rights, which includes an equality of burdens, is a vital
principle in our theory of government. The effect of the constitution has
been obvious in the preponderance it has given to the slave-holding states
over the other states. But the extension of this disproportionate power to
the new states would be unjust and odious. The states whose power would be
abridged and whose burdens would be increased by the measure would not be
expected to consent to it. The existence of slavery impairs the industry and
power of a nation. In a country where manual labor is performed by slaves,
that of freemen is dishonored. In case of foreign war, or domestic
insurrection, slaves not only do not add to, but diminish the faculty of
self-defence.
If Missouri, and the states formed to the west of the River Mississippi,
are permitted to introduce and establish slavery, the repose, if not the
security, of the Union, may be endangered. All the states south of the River
Ohio, and west of Pennsylvania and Delaware, will be peopled with slaves;
and the establishment of new states west of the River Mississippi will serve
to extend slavery, instead of freedom, over that boundless region. But, if
slavery be excluded from Missouri and the other new states which may be
formed in that quarter, not only will the slave-markets be broken up, and
the principles of freedom be extended and strengthened, but an exposed and
important frontier will present a barrier which will check and keep back
foreign assailants, who may be as brave, and, as we hope, as free as
ourselves. Surrounded in this manner by connected bodies of freemen, the
states where slavery is allowed will be made more secure against domestic
insurrection, and less liable to be affected by what may take place in the
neighboring colonies.
At the delivery of these speeches Mr. Adams was present, and thus
expressed his opinion in writing: "I heard Mr. King on what is called the
Missouri question. His manner was dignified, grave, earnest, but not rapid
or vehement. There was nothing new in his argument, but he unravelled with
ingenious and subtle analysis many of the sophistical tissues of
slaveholders. He laid down the position of the natural liberty of man, and
its incompatibility with slavery in any shape; he also questioned the
constitutional right of the President and Senate to make the Louisiana
treaty; but he did not dwell upon those points, nor draw the consequences
from them which I should think important. He spoke on that subject, however,
with great power, and the great slaveholders in the house gnawed their lips
and clenched their fists as they heard him."
"At our evening parties," he adds, "we hear of nothing but the Missouri
question and Mr. King's speeches. The slaveholders cannot hear of them
without being seized with the cramps. They call them seditious and
inflammatory, which was far from being their character. Never, since human
sentiment and human conduct were influenced by human speech, was there a
theme for eloquence like the free side of this question, now before the
Congress of the Union. By what fatality does it happen that all the most
eloquent orators are on its slavish side? There is a great mass of cool
judgment and of plain sense on the side of freedom and humanity, but the
ardent spirits and passions are on the side of oppression. O! if but one man
could arise with a genius capable of comprehending, a heart capable of
supporting, and an utterance capable of communicating, those eternal truths
which belong to the question,—to lay bare in all its nakedness that outrage
upon the goodness of God, human slavery,—now is the time, and this is the
occasion, upon which such a man would perform the duties of an angel upon
earth."
About this time Mr. Calhoun remarked to Mr. Adams, that he did not think
the slave question, then pending in Congress, would produce a dissolution of
the Union, but, if it should, the South would, from necessity, be compelled
to form an alliance, offensive and defensive, with Great Britain. Mr. Adams
asked if that would not be returning to the old colonial state. Calhoun
said, Yes, pretty much, but it would be forced upon them. Mr. Adams inquired
whether he thought, if by the effect of this alliance, offensive and
defensive, the population of the North should be cut off from its natural
outlet upon the ocean, it would fall back upon its rocks, bound hand and
foot, to starve; or whether it would retain its power of locomotion to move
southward by land. Mr. Calhoun replied, that in the latter event it would be
necessary for the South to make their communities all military. Mr. Adams
pressed the conversation no further, but remarked: "If the dissolution of
the Union should result from the slave question, it is as obvious as
anything that can be foreseen of futurity, that it must shortly afterwards
be followed by an universal emancipation of the slaves. A more remote, but
perhaps not less certain consequence, would be the extirpation of the
African race in this continent, by the gradually bleaching process of
intermixture, where the white is already so predominant, and by the
destructive process of emancipation; which, like all great religious and
political reformations, is terrible in its means, though happy and glorious
in its end. Slavery is the great and foul stain on the American Union, and
it is a contemplation worthy of the most exalted soul, whether its total
abolition is not practicable. This object is vast in its compass, awful in
its prospects, sublime and beautiful in its issue. A life devoted to it
would be nobly spent or sacrificed."
On the 26th of February, Mr. John Randolph spoke on the Missouri question
in the House of Representatives between three and four hours, on which
speech Mr. Adams observed: "As usual, it had neither beginning, middle, nor
end. Egotism, Virginian aristocracy, slave-purging liberty, religion,
literature, science, wit, fancy, generous feelings, and malignant passions,
constitute a chaos in his mind, from which nothing orderly can ever flow.
Clay, the Speaker, twice called him to order; which proved useless, for he
can no more keep order than he can keep silence." On the 1st of March the
Missouri question came to a crisis in Congress. The majorities in both
branches were on opposite sides, and in each a committee was raised to
effect a compromise. This endeavor resulted in the abandonment by the House
of Representatives of the principle it had inserted, that slavery should be
prohibited in the Missouri constitution, and in annexing a section that
slavery should be prohibited in the remaining parts of the Louisiana
cession, north of latitude thirty-six degrees thirty minutes. This
compromise, as it was called, was finally carried in the House of
Representatives, by a vote of ninety to thirty-seven, after several
successive days, and almost nights, of stormy debate.
On the 3d of March, a member of the house from Massachusetts told Mr.
Adams that John Randolph had made a motion that morning to reconsider one of
the votes of yesterday upon the Missouri bill, and of the trickery by which
his motion was defeated. The Speaker (Mr. Clay) declared it when first made
not in order, the journal of yesterday's proceedings riot having been then
read; and while they were reading the journal, the clerk of the house
carried the bill as passed by the house to the Senate; so that, when
Randolph, after the reading of the journal, renewed his motion, it was too
late, the papers being no longer in the possession of the house. "And so it
is," said Mr. Adams, "that a law perpetuating slavery in Missouri, and
perhaps in North America, has been smuggled through both houses of Congress.
I have been convinced, from the first starting of this question, that it
could not end otherwise. The fault is in the constitution of the United
States, which has sanctioned a dishonorable compromise with slavery. There
is henceforth no remedy for it but a reörganization of the Union, to effect
which a concert of all the white states is indispensable. Whether that can
ever be accomplished is doubtful. It is a contemplation not very creditable
to human nature that the cement of common interest, produced by slavery, is
stronger and more solid than that of unmingled freedom. In this instance the
slave states have clung together in one unbroken phalanx, and have been
victorious by the means of accomplices and deserters from the ranks of
freedom. Time only can show whether the contest may ever, with equal
advantage, be renewed; but, so polluted are all the streams of legislation
in regions of slavery, that this bill has been obtained by two as
unprincipled artifices as dishonesty ever devised. One, by coupling it as an
appendage to the bill for admitting Maine into the Union; the other, by the
perpetrating this outrage by the Speaker on the rules of the house."
Mr. Calhoun, after a debate in the cabinet on the Missouri question, said
to Mr. Adams that the principles avowed by him were just and noble, but in
the Southern country, whenever they were mentioned, they were always
understood as applying to white men. Domestic labor was confined to the
blacks; and such was the prejudice that, if he were to keep a white servant
in his house, although he was the most popular man in his district, his
character and reputation would be irretrievably ruined. Mr. Adams replied
that this confounding the ideas of servitude and labor was one of the bad
effects of slavery. Mr. Calhoun thought it was attended with many excellent
consequences. It did not apply to all sorts of labor; not, for example, to
farming. He, himself, had often held the plough. So had his father.
Manufacturing and mechanical labor was not degrading. It was only menial
labor, the proper work of slaves. No white person could descend to that. And
it was the best guarantee of equality among the whites. It produced an
unvarying level among them. It not only did not excite, but did not admit of
inequalities, by which one white man could domineer over another.
Mr. Adams replied, that he could not see things in the same light. "It is
in truth all perverted sentiment; mistaking labor for slavery, and dominion
for freedom. The discussion of this Missouri question has betrayed the
secret of their souls. In the abstract they admit slavery to be an evil.
They disclaim all participation in the introduction of it, and cast it all
on the shoulders of 'old grandame Great Britain.' But, when probed to the
quick upon it, they show at the bottom of their souls pride and vain-glory
in their very condition of masterdom. They fancy themselves more generous
and noble-hearted than the plain freemen, who labor for subsistence. They
look down on the simplicity of Yankee manners, because they have no habits
of overbearing like theirs, and cannot treat negroes like dogs. It is among
the evils of slavery that it taints the very source of moral principle. It
establishes false estimates of virtue and vice; for what can be more false
and heartless than this doctrine, which makes the first and holiest rights
of humanity to depend on the color of the skin? It perverts human reason,
and reduces man endowed with logical powers to maintain that slavery is
sanctioned by the Christian religion; that slaves are happy and contented in
their condition; that between the master and slave there are ties of mutual
attachment and affection; that the virtues of the master are refined and
exalted by the degradation of the slave; while, at the same time, they vent
execrations on the slave-trade, curse Great Britain for having given them
slaves, burn at the stake negroes convicted of crimes for the terror of the
example, and writhe in agonies of fear at the very mention of human rights
as applicable to men of color."
"The impression produced on my mind," continued Mr. Adams, "by the
progress of this discussion, is, that the bargain between freedom and
slavery contained in the constitution of the United States is morally and
politically vicious; inconsistent with the principles on which alone our
Revolution can be justified; cruel and oppressive, by riveting the chains of
slavery, by pledging the faith of freedom to maintain and perpetuate the
tyranny of the master; and grossly unequal and impolitic, by admitting that
slaves are at once enemies to be kept in subjection, property to be secured
and returned to their owners, and persons not to be represented themselves,
but for whom their masters are privileged with nearly a double share of
representation. The consequence has been that this slave representation has
governed the Union. Benjamin's portion above his brethren has ravined as a
wolf. In the morning he has devoured the prey, and in the evening has
divided the spoil. It would be no difficult matter to prove, by reviewing
the history of the Union under this constitution, that almost everything
which has contributed to the honor and welfare of this nation has been
accomplished in despite of them, or forced upon them; and that everything
unpropitious and dishonorable, including the blunders of their adversaries,
may be traced to them. I have favored this Missouri compromise, believing it
to be all that could be effected under the present constitution, and from
extreme unwillingness to put the Union at hazard. But perhaps it would have
been a wiser and bolder course to have persisted in the restriction on
Missouri, until it should have terminated in a convention of the states to
revise and amend the constitution. This would have produced a new Union of
thirteen or fourteen states unpolluted with slavery, with a great and
glorious object, that of rallying to their standard the other states, by the
universal emancipation of their slaves. If the Union must be dissolved,
slavery is precisely the question upon which it ought to break. For the
present, however, this contest is laid asleep."
Again he says: "Mr. King is deeply mortified at the issue of the Missouri
question, and very naturally feels resentful at the imputations of the
slaveholders, that his motives on this occasion have been merely personal
aggrandizement,—'close ambition varnished o'er with zeal.' The imputation of
bad motives is one of the most convenient weapons of political, and indeed
of every sort of controversy. It came originally from the devil.—'Doth Job
serve God for naught?' The selfish and the social passions are intermingled
in the conduct of every man acting in a public capacity. It is right that
they should be so. And it is no just cause of reproach to any man, that, in
promoting to the utmost of his power the public good, he is desirous; at the
same time, of promoting his own. There are, no doubt, hypocrites of humanity
as well as of religion; men with cold hearts and warm professions, trading
upon benevolence, and using justice and virtue only as stakes upon the turn
of a card or the cast of a die. But this sort of profligacy belongs to a
state of society more deeply corrupted than ours. Such characters are rare
among us. Many of our public men have principles too pliable to popular
impulse, but few are deliberately dishonest; and there is not a man in the
Union of purer integrity than Rufus King.
"The most remarkable circumstance in the history of the final decision of
the Missouri question is that it was ultimately carried against the
opinions, wishes, and interests, of the free states, by the votes of their
own members. They had a decided majority in both houses of Congress, but
lost the vote by disunion among themselves. The slaveholders clung together,
without losing one vote. Many of them, and almost all the Virginians, held
out to the last, even against compromise. The cause of the closer union on
the slave side is that the question affected the individual interest of
every slaveholding member, and of almost every one of his constituents. On
the other side, individual interests were not implicated in the decision at
all. The impulses were purely republican principle and the rights of human
nature. The struggle for political power, and geographical jealousy, may
fairly be supposed to have operated equally on both sides. The result
affords an illustration of the remark, how much more keen and powerful the
impulse is of personal interest than is that of any general consideration of
benevolence and humanity."
The compromise, by which Missouri was admitted into the Union, did not
finally settle the question in. Congress. At the next session it reappeared,
in consequence of the insertion into the constitution of Missouri of an
article declaring it to be the duty of the Legislature to pass laws
prohibiting free negroes and persons of color from coming into Missouri;
which declaration was directly repugnant to that article in the constitution
of the United States which provides that the citizens of each state shall be
entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens of the other states.
The only mode of getting out of this difficulty, said Mr. Adams, was "for
Congress to pass a resolution declaring the State of Missouri to be admitted
from and after the time when the article repugnant to the constitution of
the United States should be expunged from its constitution. This question
was much more clear against Missouri than was that of their first admission
into the Union; but the people of the North, like many of their
representatives in Congress, began to give indications of a disposition to
flinch from the consequences of this question, and to be unwilling to bear
their leaders out."
Mr. Adams, in conversation with one of the senators of the South,
observed, that "the article in the Missouri constitution is directly
repugnant to the rights reserved to every citizen in the Union in the
constitution of the United States. Its purport is to disfranchise all the
people of color who were citizens of the free states. The Legislatures of
those states are bound in duty to protect the rights of their own citizens;
and if Congress, by the admission of Missouri with that clause in her
constitution, should sanction this outrage upon those rights, the states a
portion of whose citizens should be thus cast out of the pale of the Union
would be bound to vindicate them by retaliation. If I were a member of the
Legislature of one of these states, I would move for a declaratory act, that
so long as the article in the constitution of Missouri, depriving the
colored citizens of the state (say) of Massachusetts of their rights as
citizens of the United States within the State of Missouri, should subsist,
so long the white citizens of Missouri should be held as aliens within the
Commonwealth of Massachusetts, and not entitled to claim or enjoy, within
the same, any right or privilege of a citizen of the United States." And Mr.
Adams said he would go further, and declare that Congress, by their sanction
of the Missouri constitution, by admitting that state into the Union without
excepting against that article which disfranchised a portion of the citizens
of Massachusetts, had violated the constitution of the United States.
Therefore, until that portion of the citizens of Massachusetts whose rights
were violated by the article in the Missouri compromise should be
reintegrated in the full enjoyment and possession of those rights, no clause
or article of the constitution of the United States should, within the
Commonwealth of Massachusetts, be so understood as to authorize any person
whatsoever to claim the property or possession of a human being as a slave;
and he would prohibit by law the delivery of any fugitive upon the claim of
his master. All which, he said, should be done, not to violate, but to
redeem from violation, the constitution of the United States. It was indeed
to be expected that such laws would again be met by retaliatory laws of
Missouri and the other slaveholding states, and the consequences would be a
dissolution de facto of the Union; but that dissolution would be
commenced by the article in the Missouri constitution. "That article,"
declared Mr. Adams, "is itself a dissolution of the Union. If acquiesced in,
it will change the terms of the federal compact—change its terms by robbing
thousands of citizens of their rights. And what citizens? The poor, the
unfortunate, the helpless, already cursed by the mere color of their skin;
already doomed by their complexion to drudge in the lowest offices of
society; excluded by their color from all the refined enjoyments of life
accessible to others; excluded from the benefits of a liberal
education,—from the bed, the table, and all the social comforts, of domestic
life. This barbarous article deprives them of the little remnant of right
yet left them—their rights as citizens and as men. Weak and defenceless as
they are, so much the more sacred the obligation of the Legislatures of the
states to which they belong to defend their lawful rights. I would defend
them, should the dissolution of the Union be the consequence; for it would
be, not to the defence, but to the violation of their rights, to which all
the consequences would be imputable; and, if the dissolution of the Union
must come, let it come from no other cause but this. If slavery be the
destined sword, in the hand of the destroying angel, which is to sever the
ties of this Union, the same sword will cut asunder the bonds of slavery
itself."
"In the House of Representatives, on the 4th of December," writes Mr.
Adams, "Mr. Eustis, of Massachusetts, made a speech against the resolution
for admitting Missouri into the Union without condition, and it was
rejected, ninety-three to seventy-nine. On the 19th of
December he offered a resolution admitting Missouri into the Union
conditionally; namely, 'from and after the time when they shall have
expunged from their constitution the article repugnant to the constitution
of the United States.' On the 24th of January, 1821, this resolution was
rejected by a vote of one hundred and forty-six to six. It satisfies neither
party. It is too strong for the slave party, and not strong enough for the
free party." In December and January the subject was ardently debated in the
House of Representatives, and, after commitment and various attempts at
amendment, on the 13th of February the report of a committee of the House of
Representatives in favor of admitting Missouri into the Union, in conformity
with the resolution which had passed the Senate, was rejected, eighty-five
to eighty.
The proceedings of the House of Representatives, in counting the votes
for President and Vice-President, are thus stated by Mr. Adams: "On the 14th
of February, while the electoral votes for President and Vice-President were
counting, those of Missouri were objected to because Missouri was not a
state of the Union—on which a tumultuous scene arose. A Southern member
moved, in face of the rejection by a majority of the House, that Missouri
is one of the states of this Union, and that her votes ought to be
counted. Mr. Clay avoided the question by moving that it should lie on the
table, and then that a message should be sent to the Senate informing them
that the House were now ready to proceed in continuing the
enumeration of the electoral votes, according to the joint resolution; which
was ordered. The Senate accordingly proceeded to open the votes of Missouri,
and they were counted. The result was declared by the President of the
Senate, in the alternative that if the votes of Missouri were counted there
were two hundred and thirty-one votes for James Monroe as President, and two
hundred and eighteen votes for Daniel D. Tompkins as Vice-President; and if
not counted, there would be two hundred and twenty-eight votes for James
Monroe as President, and two hundred and fifteen for Daniel D. Tompkins as
Vice-President; but, in either event, both were elected to their respective
offices. He therefore declared them to be so elected.
"After the two houses had separated, Mr. Randolph moved two resolutions:
one, that the electoral votes of the State of Missouri had been counted, and
formed part of the majorities by which the President and Vice-President had
been elected; and the other, that the result of the election had not been
declared by the presiding officer conformably to the constitution and the
law, and therefore the whole proceedings had been irregular and illegal.
This motion, after a very disorderly debate, was disposed of by adjournment.
Mr. Randolph was for bringing Missouri into the Union by storm, and by
bullying a majority of the House into a minority. The only result was
disorder and tumult.
"On the 23d of February, the Missouri question being still undecided, on
a motion of Mr. Clay, the House of Representatives chose by ballot a
committee of twenty-three members, who were joined by a committee of seven
from the Senate. Their object was a last attempt to devise a plan for
admitting Missouri into the Union. On the 26th, the committee proposed a
conditional admission, upon terms more humiliating to the people of
Missouri than it would have been to require that they should expunge the
exceptionable article from their constitution; for they declared it a
fundamental condition of their admission that the article should never be
construed to authorize the passage of any law by which any citizen of the
states of this Union should be excluded from his privileges under the
constitution of the United States; and they required that the Legislature of
the state, by a solemn public act, should declare the assent of the state to
this condition, and transmit a copy of the act, by the first Monday of
November ensuing, to the President of the United States. But, in substance,
this condition bound them to nothing. The resolution was, however, taken up
this day in the House of Representatives, read three times, and passed by a
vote of eighty-seven to eighty-one. On the 28th of February, the Senate, by
a vote of twenty-eight to fourteen, adopted the resolution.
"This second Missouri question was compromised like the first. The
majority against the unconditional admission into the Union was small, but
very decided. The problem for the slave representation to solve was the
precise extent of concession necessary for them to detach from the opposite
party a number of antiservile votes just sufficient to turn the majority.
Mr. Clay found, at last, this expedient, which the slave voters would not
have accepted from any one not of their own party, and to which his greatest
difficulty was to obtain the assent of his own friends. The timid and the
weak-minded dropped off, one by one, from the free side of the question,
until a majority was formed for the compromise, of which the servile have
the substance, and the liberals the shadow.
"In the progress of this affair the distinctive character of the
inhabitants of the several great divisions of this Union has been shown more
in relief than perhaps in any national transaction since the establishment
of the constitution. It is, perhaps, accidental that the combination of
talent and influence has been the greatest on the slave side. The importance
of the question has been much greater to them than to the other side. Their
union of exertion has been consequently closer and more unshakable. They
have threatened and entreated, bullied and wheedled, until their more simple
adversaries have been half coaxed, half frightened into a surrender of their
principles for a bauble of insignificant promises. The champions of the
North did not judiciously select their position for this contest. There must
be, some time, a conflict on this very question between slave and free
representation. This, however, was not the proper occasion for contesting
it."
At this period Mr. Adams considered that the greatest danger of the Union
was in the overgrown extent of its territory, combining with the slavery
question. The want of slaves was not in the lands, but in their inhabitants.
Slavery had become in the South and South-western states a condition of
existence. On the falling off of the revenue, which occurred about this
time, he observed that "it stirs up the spirit of economy and retrenchment;
and, as the expenditures of the war department are those on which the most
considerable saving can be made, at them the economists level their first
and principal batteries. Individual, personal jealousies, envyings, and
resentments, partisan ambition, and private interests and hopes, mingle in
the motives which prompt this policy. About one half of the members of
Congress are seekers of office at the nomination of the President. Of the
remainder, at least one half have some appointment or favor to ask for their
relatives. But there are two modes of obtaining their ends: the one, by
subserviency; the other, by opposition. These may be called the cringing
canvass and the flouting canvass. As the public opinion is most watchful of
the cringing canvass, the flouters are the most numerous party."
CHAPTER VI.
SECOND TERM OF MONROE'S PRESIDENCY.—STATE OF
PARTIES.—REPORT ON WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.—PROCEEDINGS AT GHENT
VINDICATED.—VOTES WHEN HE WAS A MEMBER OF THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES
DEFENDED.—INDEPENDENCE OF GREECE.—CONTESTS OF PARTIES.—ELECTED PRESIDENT OF
THE UNITED STATES.
During the second term of Mr. Monroe's Presidency, Mr. Adams continued to
take his full proportion of responsibility in the measures of the
administration. Questions concerning the Bank of the United States, the
currency, the extinction or extension of slavery, the bankrupt law, the
tariff, and internal improvements, brought into discussion the interests of
the great States of Virginia, Pennsylvania, and New York, combined with the
never-ceasing struggles for power of parties and individuals. Candidates for
the office of President and Vice-President were brought into the field by
their respective adherents. Every topic which could exalt or depress either
was put in requisition, and office-holders and office-seekers became anxious
and alert.
In July, 1821, at the request of the citizens of Washington, Mr. Adams
delivered an address on the anniversary of American Independence. It did not
receive the indulgence usually extended to such efforts, but was made the
occasion of severe animadversions on his character and talents. In December
his friends called his attention to calumnies and aspersions copied into the
City Gazette, from papers issued in Georgia and Tennessee, and
expressed their opinions that they ought to be answered by him, as they knew
they could be most triumphantly. Mr. Adams replied: "Should I comply with
your request, it will be immediately said, I was canvassing for the
Presidency. I never, that I can recollect, but once, undertook to answer
anything that was published against me, and that was when I was in private
life. To answer newspaper accusations would be an endless task. The tongue
of falsehood can never be silenced. I have not time to spare from public
business to the vindication of myself."
To place Philip P. Barbour, of Virginia, in the Speaker's chair, and to
prevent the reelection of John W. Taylor, of New York, the tried friend of
the administration, became the next object of all those who hoped to rise by
opposing it. The partisans of Barbour were successful, and the consequences
of his elevation were immediately apparent. As the Committee of Foreign
Relations was, by a practical rule, the medium of communication between
Congress and the executive government, it was customary for the Speaker to
constitute it chiefly of members who coïncided in their views. But many of
those now appointed by Barbour, especially the chairman, were hostile to
their politics. To this committee all the delicate and critical papers
relative to the foreign relations of the United States were to be
confidentially communicated. No arrangement could have been more annoying to
Mr. Monroe and his cabinet, or more symptomatic of a settled opposition.
By a vote passed in March, 1817, the Senate had required of Mr. Adams a
report on weights and measures; and in December, 1819, the House of
Representatives had by a resolution made the same requisition. To this
subject he had directed his attention when in Russia; and had devoted the
leisure his duties as Secretary of State permitted, without approximating to
its completion, owing to the number and perplexity of details its pursuit
involved.
In the summer of 1820 he relinquished a visit to his father and friends
in Massachusetts, and concentrated his attention, during six months,
exclusively on this report, which he finished and made to Congress, in
February, 1821. At the conclusion of his work he thus expresses himself:
"This subject has occupied, for the last sixty years, many of the ablest men
in Europe, and to it all the powers, and all the philosophical and
mathematical learning and ingenuity, of France and Great Britain, have been
incessantly directed. It was a fearful and oppressive task. It has been
executed, and it will be for the public judgment to pass upon it."
From the abstruse character of this work, the labor, research, and
talent, it evidences have never been generally and justly appreciated. It
commences with the wants of individuals antecedent to the existence of
communities, and deduces from man's physical organization, and from the
exigences of domestic society, the origin of measures of surface,
distance, and capacity; and that of weight, from the difference
between the specific gravity of substances and its importance in the
exchange of traffic consequent on the multiplication of human wants, with
the increase of the social relations. He then proceeds to state and analyze
the powers and duties of legislators on the subject, with their respective
limitations. The results of his researches relative to the weights and
measures of the Egyptians, Hebrews, Greeks, and Romans, are successively
stated. From the institutions of the nations of antiquity he derives those
of modern Europe and of the United States. He praises the "stupendous and
untiring perseverance of England and France" in this field, and explains the
causes which have not rendered their success adequate to their endeavors.
The system of modern France on this subject he investigates and applauds, as
"one of those attempts to improve the condition of human kind, which,
although it may ultimately fail, deserves admiration, as approaching more
nearly than any other to the ideal perfection of uniformity in weights and
measures." After stating the difficulties which prevented other nations from
seconding the endeavors of France, Mr. Adams concludes this elaborate
treatise with the opinion that universal uniformity on the subject can only
be effected by a general convention, to which all the nations of the world
should be parties. Until such a general course of measures be adopted, he
regards it as inexpedient for the United States to make any change in their
present system. After an elaborate enumeration of the regulations of the
several states of the Union, accompanied by voluminous documents, he
concludes with proposing, "first, to fix the standard with the partial
uniformity of which it is susceptible for the present, excluding all
innovation. Second, to consult with foreign nations for the future and
ultimate establishment of permanent and universal uniformity."
The Senate ordered six hundred copies of this report to be printed. But
its final suggestions were not made the subject of action in either branch.
A writer of the day said, with equal truth and severity, "It was not noticed
in Congress, where ability was wanting, or labor refused, to understand it."
As Mr. Adams was one of the candidates in the approaching presidential
election, party spirit was inclined to treat with silence and neglect labors
which it realized could not fail to command admiration and approval. In
England the merits of this report were more justly appreciated. In 1834,
Col. Pasley, royal engineer, in a learned work on measures and money,
acknowledged the benefits he had derived from "an official report upon
weights and measures, published in 1821, by a distinguished American
statesman, John Quincy Adams. This author," he adds, "has thrown more light
into the history of our old English weights and measures than all former
writers on the subject; and his views of historical facts, even when
occasionally in opposition to the reports of our own parliamentary
committees, appear to me most correct. For my own part, I do not think I
could have seen my way into the history of English weights and measures in
the feudal ages without his guidance."
In the summer of 1821 Mr. Adams was apprized that rumors, very
unfavorable to his reputation, even for integrity, had been industriously
circulated in the Western country. It had been stated that he had made a
proposition at Ghent to grant to the British the right to navigate the
Mississippi, in return for the Newfoundland fisheries, and that it was in
that section represented as a high misdemeanor. Mr. Adams said, that a
proposition to confirm both those rights as they had stood before the war,
and as stipulated by the treaty of 1783, had been offered to the British
commissioners, not by him, but by the whole American mission, every one of
whom had subscribed to it. The proposition was not made by him, but by Mr.
Gallatin, who knew it would be nothing to the British but a mere naked
right, of which they could not make any use. It was accordingly promptly
rejected by the British commissioners, and made the ground of a counter
proposition of renouncing the right they had, under the treaty of 1783, of
navigating that river, on condition of our renouncing the old article on the
fisheries. Mr. Adams at once declared that, if it was acceded to, he would
never sign the treaty; and it was promptly rejected by the American
commissioners. When he was again told that he would be accused in the
Western States of the proposition to confirm the British rights as they
stood before the war, he replied, that he had no doubt it would be so; for
Mr. Clay had already, in one of his speeches in Congress, represented that
this proposition had been made by a majority of the Ghent
commissioners, he being in the minority, without acknowledging that he
had himself signed the note by which the offer was made, and without
disclosing how lightly the concession was estimated by the British
commissioners, and how promptly they rejected it.
Accordingly, on the 18th of April, 1822, John Floyd, of Virginia, who,
both in that state and in Congress, was active in seeking and scattering
malign imputations concerning the political course of Mr. Adams, called, in
the House of Representatives, for a letter, written by Jonathan Russell, in
1814, to Mr. Monroe, then Secretary of State, and, as he stated, deposited
in that office.
This call of Floyd was the springing of the mine for a long-meditated
explosion. On searching the records of state, no such letter could be found.
Mr. Russell immediately volunteered a copy, and deposited it in that office.
This letter was addressed to James Monroe, then Secretary of State, and was
dated Paris, 11th of February, 1815. It was a letter of seven folio sheets
of paper, and amounted, said Mr. Adams, to little less than a denunciation
of a majority of the Ghent commissioners for proposing the article
recognizing the fishery, and the British right to navigate the
Mississippi,—a proposition in which Mr. Russell had concurred. He wrote this
letter at Paris, where all the commissioners then were, without ever
communicating it to Mr. Adams, or letting him know he had any intention of
writing such a letter. It was a most elaborate, disingenuous, and
sophistical argument against principles in which Mr. Russell himself
concurred, and against the joint letters of the 14th December, 1814, to
which he signed his name. His motives, Mr. Adams considered, for writing
then to a Virginian Secretary of State, under a Virginian President, were,
apparently, at once to recommend himself to their sectional prejudices about
the Mississippi, and to injure him in their esteem and favor, for future
effect; and that his motive for now abetting Floyd, in his call for these
papers as a public document, was to diminish the popularity of Mr. Adams in
the Western States.
With these views of the purposes of Floyd and Russell, Mr. Adams
immediately endeavored to obtain the original letter, of which Mr. Russell
had now deposited in the Secretary of State's office a paper purporting to
be a copy. The original he ascertained was still in the possession of Mr.
Monroe, who had received it soon after its date; but, as it was marked
"private" by Mr. Russell, he considered it confidential, and did not place
it in the office of the Secretary of State. On ascertaining these facts, Mr.
Adams claimed the original letter from Mr. Monroe, believing, from internal
evidence, that the duplicate, instead of being a true copy of the original,
had been in some respects adapted to present effect. Mr. Monroe declined to
listen to the repeated remonstrances of Mr. Adams, and continued to maintain
that he could not, with honor, make the original letter public. He did not
consent until he was called upon for it by a vote of the House of
Representatives, proposed by the friends of Mr. Adams, and resisted by Floyd
and his party. The original letter being thus obtained, Mr. Adams prepared
and published a severe and scrutinizing examination of its facts and
suggestions, of the motives which prompted those who had brought it before
the public, and of the discrepancies between the original and the alleged
copy which Mr. Russell had volunteered to place in the office of the
Secretary of State. Mr. Russell replied through the newspapers; on which
reply Mr. Adams bestowed a searching and caustic analysis, commenting with
great severity on his language and conduct.
The whole of this controversy was published immediately in an octavo
pamphlet, including important documents relative to the subject and to the
transactions of the commissioners at Ghent, by means of which Mr. Adams
vindicates himself and his colleagues from the charges brought against them.
This elaborate and powerful defence, on which the strength and character of
his mind are deeply impressed, was regarded as triumphant.[9]
Mr. Gallatin also published a pamphlet, generally corroborative of the
statements of Mr. Adams; an example which Mr. Clay, another of the Ghent
commissioners, being at that time a prominent competitor with Mr. Adams for
the Presidency, did not see fit to follow. But, as total silence on his part
might be construed to his disadvantage, he published in the newspapers a
letter, dated the 15th of November, 1822, in which he intimated that there
were some errors, both as to matter of fact and opinion, in the letter of
Mr. Adams, as well as in that of Mr. Gallatin; and declared that he would at
some future period, more propitious to calm and dispassionate consideration,
and when there could be no misrepresentation of motives, lay before the
public his own narrative of these transactions.
Mr. Adams, on the 18th of the ensuing December, in a communication to the
National Intelligencer, expressed the pleasure it would have given
him, had Mr. Clay thought it advisable to have specified the errors he had
intimated, to have rectified them by acknowledgment. He added, that whenever
Mr. Clay's accepted time to publish his promised narrative should come, he
would be ready, if living, to acknowledge indicated errors, and vindicate
contested truth. But, lest it might be postponed until both should be
summoned to account for all their errors before a higher tribunal than that
of their country, he felt called upon to say that what he had written and
published concerning this controversy would, in every particular essential
or important to the interest of the nation, or to the character of Mr. Clay,
be found to abide unshaken the test of human scrutiny, of talents, and of
time.
In July, 1822, a plan for an independent newspaper was proposed to Mr.
Adams by some members of Congress, and the necessity of such a paper was
urged upon him with great earnestness. He replied: "An independent newspaper
is very necessary to make truth known to the people; but an editor really
independent must have a heart of oak, nerves of iron, and a soul of adamant,
to carry it through. His first attempt will bring a hornet's nest about his
head; and, if they do not sting him to death or to blindness, he will have
to pursue his march with them continually swarming over him, and be beset on
all sides with obloquy and slander."
In August, 1822, paragraphs from newspapers, laudatory of other
candidates, and depreciatory of Mr. Adams, were shown to him, on which he
remarked, "The thing is not new. From the nature of our institutions,
competitors for public favor and their respective partisans seek success by
slander of each other. I disdain the ignoble warfare, and neither wage it
myself or encourage it in my friends. But, from appearances, they will
decide the election to the Presidency."
In December, 1822, Alexander Smyth, also a representative of one of the
districts of Virginia, followed the example of Mr. Floyd, and, in an address
to his constituents, took occasion to introduce malign imputations upon the
political course of Mr. Adams. To this end, having ransacked the journals of
the Senate of the United States at the time when Mr. Adams was a member, he
undertook to attribute to him base motives for the votes he had given,
particularly such as would be likely most to affect his popularity in
Virginia. Mr. Adams immediately caused to be printed and published an
address to the freeholders of Smyth's district; the nature and spirit of
which reply will be shown by the following extracts:
"Friends and Fellow-Citizens: By these titles I presume to address you,
though personally known to few of you, because my character has been
arraigned before you by your representative in Congress, in a printed
handbill, soliciting your suffrages for reëlection, who seems to have
considered his first claim to the continuance of your favor to consist in
the bitterness with which he could censure me. I shall never solicit your
suffrages, nor those of your representatives, for anything. But I value
your good opinion, and wish to show you that I do not deserve to lose
it."—"I come to repel the charges of General Smyth, but neither for the
purpose of moving you to withhold your suffrages from him, nor induce the
General himself to reconsider his opinion concerning me."—"As to his
opinions, you will permit me to be indifferent to the opinions of a man
capable of forming his judgment of character from such premises as he has
alleged in support of his estimate of mine."—"His mode of proof is this:
He has ransacked the journals of the Senate during the five years I had
the honor of a seat in that body,—a period the expiration of which is
nearly fifteen years distant,—and wherever he has found in the list of
yeas and nays my name recorded to a vote which he disapproves, he has
imputed it, without knowing any of the grounds on which it was given, to
the worst of motives, for the purpose of ascribing them to me. Is this
fair? Is this candid? Is this just? Where is the man who ever served in a
legislative capacity in your councils whose character could stand a test
like this?"
Mr. Adams then proceeds to reply to all the charges brought against him
by Alexander Smyth, analyzing and explaining every vote which he had made
the subject of animadversion fully and successfully. The close of his
defence is as follows:
"Fellow-Citizens: I have explained to you the reasons and real motives of
all the votes which your representative, General Alexander Smyth, has laid
to my charge, in a printed address to you, and to which unusual publicity
has been given in the newspapers. I am aware that, in presenting myself
before you to give this explanation, my conduct may again be attributed to
unworthy motives. The best actions may be, and have been, and will be,
traced to impure sources, by those to whom troubled waters are a delight.
If, in many cases, when the characters of public men are canvassed,
however severely, it is their duty to suffer and be silent, there are
others, in my belief many others, wherein their duty to their country, as
well as to themselves and their children, is to stand forth the guardians
and protectors of their own honest fame. Had your representative, in
asking again for your votes, contented himself with declaring to you his
intentions concerning me, you never would have heard from me in answer to
him. But when he imputes to me a character and disposition unworthy of any
public man, and adduces in proof mere naked votes upon questions of great
public interest, all given under the solemn sense of duty, impressed by an
oath to support the constitution, and by the sacred obligations of a
public trust, to defend myself against charges so groundless and
unprovoked is, in my judgment, a duty of respect to you, no less than a
duty of self-vindication to me. I declare to you that not one of the votes
which General Smyth has culled from an arduous service of five years in
the Senate of the Union, to stigmatize them in the face of the country,
was given from any of the passions or motives to which he ascribes them;
that I never gave a vote either in hostility to the administration of Mr.
Jefferson, or in disregard to republican principles, or in aversion to
republican patriots, or in favor of the slave-trade, or in denial of due
protection to commerce. I will add, that, having often differed in
judgment upon particular measures with many of the best and wisest men of
this Union of all parties, I have never lost sight either of the candor
due to them in the estimate of their motives, or of the diffidence with
which it was my duty to maintain the result of my own opinions in
opposition to theirs."
In 1823, as the Presidential election approached, the influences to
control and secure the interests predominating in the different sections of
the country became more active. Crawford, of Georgia, Calhoun, of South
Carolina, Adams, of Massachusetts, and Clay, of Kentucky, were the most
prominent candidates. In December, Barbour, of Virginia, was superseded, as
Speaker of the House of Representatives, by Clay, of Kentucky; an event
ominous to the hopes of Crawford, and to that resistance to the tariff, and
to internal improvements, which was regarded as dependent on his success.
The question whether a Congressional caucus, by the instrumentality of which
Jefferson, Madison, and Monroe, had obtained the Presidency, should be again
held to nominate a candidate for that office, was the next cause of
political excitement. The Southern party, whose hopes rested on the success
of Crawford, were clamorous for a caucus. The friends of the other
candidates were either lukewarm or hostile to that expedient. Pennsylvania,
whose general policy favored a protective tariff and public improvements,
hesitated. In 1816 she had manifested an opposition to that plan of
Congressional influence, and in 1823 a majority of her representatives
declined attending any partial meeting of members of Congress that might
attempt a nomination. But the Democracy of that state, ever subservient to
the views of the Southern aristocracy, held meetings at Philadelphia, and
elsewhere, recommending a Congressional caucus. This motion would have been
probably adopted, had not the Legislature of Alabama, about this time,
nominated Andrew Jackson for the Presidency, and accompanied their
resolutions in his favor with a recommendation to their representatives to
use their best exertions to prevent a Congressional nomination of a
President. The popularity of Jackson, and the obvious importance to his
success of the policy recommended by Alabama, fixed the wavering counsels of
Pennsylvania, so that only three representatives from that state attended
the Congressional caucus, which was soon after called, and which consisted
of only sixty members, out of two hundred and sixty-one, the
whole number of the House of Representatives; of which Virginia and New
York, under the lead of Mr. Van Buren, constituted nearly one half.
Notwithstanding this meagre assemblage, Mr. Crawford was nominated for the
Presidency, under a confident expectation that the influence of the caucus
would be conclusive with the people, and the candidate and policy of
Virginia would be confirmed in ascendency. But the days of Congressional
caucuses were now numbered. The people took the nomination of President into
their own hands, and the insolent assumption of members of Congress to
dictate their choice in respect of this office was henceforth rebuked.
While these intrigues were progressing, Mr. Adams was zealously and
laboriously fulfilling his duties as Secretary of State, neither endeavoring
himself, nor exciting his friends, to counteract these political movements,
one of the chief objects of which was to defeat his chance for the
Presidency.
The course of Mr. Adams relative to the application of the Greeks, then
struggling for independence, for the aid and countenance of the United
States, next brought him into opposition to the prevailing tendency of the
popular feeling of the time. A letter was addressed to him, as Secretary of
State, by Andrew Luriottis, envoy of the provisional government of the
Greeks, at London, entreating that political and commercial relations might
be established between the United States and Greece, and proposing to enter
upon discussions which might lead to advantageous treaties between the two
countries. Mr. Rush, the American minister in London, enclosed this letter
to Mr. Adams, and recommended the subject to the favorable attention of our
government. Mr. Adams, after expressing the sympathy of the American
administration in the cause of Greek freedom and independence, and their
best wishes for its success, proceeded to state that their duties precluded
their taking part in the war, peace with all the world being the settled
policy of the United States; but that if, in the progress of events, the
Greeks should establish and organize an independent government, the United
States would welcome them, and form with them such diplomatic and commercial
relations as were suitable to their respective relations. Mr. Adams also
wrote a letter to Mr. Rush, requesting him to explain to Mr. Luriottis that
the executive of the United States sympathized with the Greek cause, and
would render the Greeks any service consistent with neutrality; but that
assistance given by the application of the public force or revenue would
involve them in a war with the Sublime Porte, or perhaps with the Barbary
powers; that such aid could not be given without an act of Congress, and
that the policy of the United States was essentially pacific.
The popular feeling in favor of granting aid to the Greeks soon began to
be general and intense. Balls were held and benefits given to raise funds
for their relief, and sermons and orations delivered in their behalf, in
many parts of the United States. "On this subject," Mr. Adams remarked,
"there are two sources of eloquence: the one, with reference to sentiment
and enthusiasm; the other, to action. For the Greeks all is enthusiasm. As
for action, there is seldom an agreement, and after discussion the subject
is apt to be left precisely where it was. Nothing definite, nothing
practical, is proposed." The United States were at peace with the Sublime
Porte, and he did not think slightly of a war with Turkey. He had not much
esteem for that enthusiasm for the Greeks which evaporated in words.
In the ensuing session, on the 9th of January, 1824, Mr. Webster, in the
Senate of the United States, proposed a resolve "that provision ought to be
made by law for defraying the expense incident to the appointment of an
agent or commissioner to Greece, whenever the President shall deem it
expedient to make such appointment;" supporting it by a speech adapted to
catch the popular tide, then at the full, and, in fact, doing nothing with
the appearance of doing something. A member of Congress consulted Mr. Adams
on an amendment he proposed to make to the project of Mr. Webster, as
specified in his resolve, it being then under consideration in the House of
Representatives. Mr. Adams replied, it was immaterial what form the
resolution might assume; the objection to it would be the same in every
form. It was, in his opinion, the intermeddling of the legislature with the
duties of the executive; it was the adoption of Clay's South American
system; seizing upon the popular feeling of the moment to embarrass the
administration. A few days afterwards, Mr. Adams took occasion to state his
reasons to Mr. Webster for being averse to his resolution.
Notwithstanding the Virginia doctrine, that the constitution does not
authorize the application of public moneys to internal improvement, was one
of the hinges on which the selection of candidates in the Southern States
turned, Mr. Adams did not refrain from openly expressing his own opinion. In
a letter to a gentleman in Maryland, dated January, 1824, he stated that
"Congress does possess the power of appropriating money for public
improvements. Roads and canals are among the most essential means of
improving the condition of nations; and a people which should deliberately,
by the organization of its authorized power, deprive itself of the faculty
of multiplying its own blessings, would be as wise as a Creator who should
undertake to constitute a human being without a heart."[10]
While the election of President was pending, and the event uncertain, a
member of Congress from Ohio told Mr. Adams there were sanguine hopes of his
success; on which he remarked: "We know so little of that in futurity which
is best for ourselves, that whether I ought to wish for success is among the
greatest uncertainties of the election. Were it possible to look with
philosophical indifference to the event, that is the temper of mind to which
I should aspire. But who can hold a firebrand in his hand by thinking of the
frosty Caucasus? To suffer without feeling is not in human nature; and when
I consider that to me alone, of all the candidates before the nation,
failure of success would be equivalent to a vote of censure by the nation
upon my past services, I cannot dissemble to myself that I have more at
stake in the result than any other individual. Yet a man qualified for the
duties of chief magistrate of ten millions of people should be a man proof
alike to prosperous and adverse fortune. If I am able to bear success, I
must be tempered to endure defeat. He who is equal to the task of serving a
nation as her chief ruler must possess resources of a power to serve her,
even against her own will. This I would impress indelibly on my own mind;
and for a practical realization of which, in its proper result, I look for
wisdom and strength from above."
At the close of the year 1824, Mr. Adams responded to a like intimation:
"You will be disappointed. To me both alternatives are distressing in
prospect. The most formidable is that of success. All the danger is on the
pinnacle. The humiliation of failure will be so much more than compensated
by the safety in which it will leave me, that I ought to regard it as a
consummation devoutly to be wished."
At this period an apprehension being expressed to him that if he was
elected Federalists would be excluded from office, he said, he should
exclude no person for political opinion, or on account of personal
opposition to him; but that his great object would be to break up the
remnant of all party distinctions, and to bring the whole people together,
in point of sentiment, as much as possible; and that he should turn no one
out of office on account of his conduct or opinions in the approaching
election.
The result of this electioneering conflict was, that, by the returns of
the electoral colleges of the several states, it appeared that none of the
candidates had the requisite constitutional majority; the whole number of
votes being two hundred and sixty-one—of which Andrew Jackson had
ninety-nine, John Quincy Adams eighty-four, William H. Crawford forty-one,
and Henry Clay thirty-seven. For the office of Vice-President, John C.
Calhoun had one hundred and eighty votes, and was elected.
This result had not been generally anticipated by the friends of Mr.
Adams. His political course had been, for sixteen years, identified with the
policy of the leading statesmen of the Southern States, and had been
acceptable to that section of the Union. It had therefore been hoped that,
with regard to him, the general and inherent antipathy to a Northern
President, which there existed, would have been weakened, if not subdued.
His diplomatic talents had been successfully exercised in carrying into
effect Mr. Madison's views during the whole of that statesman's
administration. He had been the pillar on which Mr. Monroe had, during both
terms of his Presidency, leaned for support, if not for direction. It was,
therefore, not without reason anticipated that at least a partial support
would have been given to him in the region where the influences of
Jefferson, Madison, and Monroe, were predominant. But, of the eighty-four
votes cast for Mr. Adams, not one was given by either of the three great
Southern slaveholding states. Seventy-seven were given to him by New
England and New York. The other seven were cast by the Middle or
recently admitted states.
The selection of President from the candidates now devolved on the House
of Representatives, under the provisions of the constitution. But, again,
Mr. Adams had the support of none of those slaveholding states, with the
exception of Kentucky, and her delegates were equally divided between him
and General Jackson. The decisive vote was, in effect, in the hands of Mr.
Clay, then Speaker of the House, who cast it for Mr. Adams;[11]
a responsibility he did not hesitate to assume, notwithstanding
the equal division of the Kentucky delegation, and in defiance of a
resolution passed by the Legislature of that state, declaring their
preference for General Jackson.[12]
On the final vote Andrew Jackson had seven votes, William
H. Crawford four, and John Quincy Adams thirteen; who was,
therefore, forthwith declared President of the United States for four years
ensuing the 4th of March, 1825.
In the answer of Mr. Adams to the official notice of his election by the
House of Representatives, after paying tribute to the talents and public
services of his competitors, he declared that if, by refusal to accept the
trust thus delegated to him, he could give immediate opportunity to the
people to express, with a nearer approach to unanimity, the object of their
preference, he would not hesitate to decline the momentous charge. But the
constitution having, in case of such refusal, otherwise disposed of the
resulting contingency, he declared his acceptance of the trust assigned to
him by his country through her constitutional organs, confiding in the
wisdom of the legislative councils for his guide, and relying above all on
the direction of a superintending Providence.
CHAPTER VII.
ADMINISTRATION AS PRESIDENT.—POLICY.—RECOMMENDATIONS TO
CONGRESS.— PRINCIPLES RELATIVE TO OFFICIAL APPOINTMENTS AND REMOVALS.—COURSE
IN ELECTION CONTESTS.—TERMINATION OF HIS PRESIDENCY.
Those sectional, party, and personal influences, which at all times tend
to throw a republic out of the path of duty and safety, were singularly
active and powerful during the Presidency of Mr. Adams. They were peculiar
and unavoidable. His administration, beyond all others, was assailed by an
unprincipled and audacious rivalry. Its course and consequences belong to
the history of the United States, and will be here no further stated, or
made the subject of comment, than as they affect or throw light on his
policy and character.
Immediately after his inauguration, Mr. Adams appointed Henry Clay, of
Kentucky, Secretary of State; Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania, Secretary of
the Treasury; James Barbour, of Virginia, Secretary of War; Samuel L.
Southard, of New Jersey, Secretary of the Navy; John McLean, of Ohio,
Postmaster-General; and William Wirt, of Virginia, Attorney-General. The
election of Mr. Adams to the Presidency depended on the vote of Henry Clay,
who recognized and voluntarily assumed the responsibility. By voting for
General Jackson, he would have coïncided with the majority of popular
voices; but, actuated, as he declared, by an irrepressible sense of public
duty, in open disregard of instructions from the dominant party in Kentucky,
he dared to expose himself to the coming storm, the violence of which he
anticipated, and soon experienced. In a letter to Mr. F. Brooke, dated 28th
of January, 1825, which was soon published,[13]
he thus expressed his views: "As a friend to liberty and the
permanence of our institutions, I cannot consent, in this early stage of
their existence, by contributing to the election of a military chieftain, to
give the strongest guaranty that this republic will march in the fatal road
which has conducted every other republic to ruin." In a letter dated the
26th of March, 1825, addressed to the people of his Congressional district,
in Kentucky, Mr. Clay more fully illustrated the motives for his vote: "I
did not believe General Jackson so competent to discharge the various
intricate and complex duties of the office of chief magistrate as his
competitor. If he has exhibited, either in the councils of the Union, or in
those of his own state or territory, the qualities of a statesman, the
evidence of the fact has escaped my observation."—"It would be as painful as
it is unnecessary to recapitulate some of the incidents, which must be fresh
in your recollection, of his public life, but I was greatly deceived in my
judgment if they proved him to be endowed with that prudence, temper, and
discretion, which are necessary for civil administration."—"In his
elevation, too, I thought I perceived the establishment of a fearful
precedent."—"Undoubtedly there are other and many dangers to public liberty,
besides that which proceeds from military idolatry; but I have yet to
acquire the knowledge of it, if there be one more pernicious or more
frequent. Of Mr. Adams it is but truth and justice to say that he is highly
gifted, profoundly learned, and long and greatly experienced in public
affairs, at home and abroad. Intimately conversant with the rise and
progress of every negotiation with foreign powers, pending or concluded;
personally acquainted with the capacity and attainments of most of the
public men of this country whom it might be proper to employ in the public
service; extensively possessed of much of that valuable kind of information
which is to be acquired neither from books nor tradition, but which is the
fruit of largely participating in public affairs; discreet and sagacious, he
will enter upon the duties of the office with great advantages."[14]
General Jackson was deeply mortified and irritated by Mr. Clay's
preference of Mr. Adams, and still more by his avowal of the motives on
which it was founded. In a letter to Samuel Swartwout, dated the 23d of
February, 1825,[15]
by whom it was immediately published, he complained bitterly of
the term "military chieftain," which Mr. Clay, in his letter to Mr. Brooke,
had applied to him; and, utterly disregarding the rights and duties which
the provisions of the constitution had conferred and imposed on Mr. Clay, he
assumed that he was himself entitled, by the plurality of votes he had
received, to be regarded as the object indicated by "the supremacy of the
people's will." Treating the objections as personal, and as ominously
bearing on his future political prospects, after insinuating that there had
been "art or management to entice a representative in Congress from a
conscientious responsibility to his own or the wishes of his constituents,"
he declared his intention "to appeal from this opprobrium and censure to the
judgment of an enlightened, patriotic, uncorrupted people."
Not content with uttering these general insinuations against Mr. Clay and
Mr. Adams, he immediately put into circulation among his friends and
partisans an unqualified statement to the effect that Mr. Adams had obtained
the Presidency by means of a corrupt bargain with Henry Clay, on the
condition that he should be elevated to the office of Secretary of State. To
this calumny Jackson gave his name and authority, asserting that he
possessed evidence of its truth; and, although Mr. Clay and his friends
publicly denied the charge, and challenged proof of it, two years elapsed
before they could compel him to produce his evidence. This, when adduced,
proved utterly groundless, and the charge false; the whole being but the
creation of an irritated and disappointed mind. Though detected and exposed,
the calumny had the effect for which it was calculated. Jackson's numerous
partisans and friends made it the source of an uninterrupted stream of abuse
upon Mr. Adams, through his whole administration.
The Legislature of Tennessee immediately responded to General Jackson's
appeal to the people, by nominating him as their candidate for the office of
President, at the next election; a distinction which he joyfully accepted,
and on that account immediately resigned his seat in the Senate of the
United States.
Thus, before Mr. Adams had made any development of his policy as
President, an opposition to him and his administration was publicly
organized by his chief competitor, under the authority of one of the states
of the Union, which manifested itself in party bitterness, and animosity to
every act and proposition having any bearing on his political prospects. The
appointment of Henry Clay to the office of Secretary of State was seized
upon as unequivocal proof of Jackson's allegation; yet it was impossible to
designate any leading politician who had such just, unequivocal, and high
pretensions to that station, or one more popular, especially at the South
and the West. Mr. Clay had been a prominent candidate for the Presidency in
opposition to Mr. Adams. His talents were unquestionable, and a long career
in public life rendered him more conspicuous and suitable for the office
than any other statesman of the period. These qualifications weighed nothing
in the scale of popular opinion and prejudice. The strength of opposition,
based on the calumny circulated by Jackson, became apparent on every
question which could be construed to affect the popularity of Mr. Adams;
especially with regard to those measures which were obviously near his
heart, and which tended to give a permanent and effective character to his
administration.
In his inaugural address, on the 4th of March, 1825, after enumerating
the duties of the people and their rulers, he proceeded to intimate the
views which characterized his policy: "There remains one effort of
magnanimity, one sacrifice of prejudice and passion, to be made by
individuals, throughout the nation, who have heretofore followed the
standard of political party. It is that of discarding every remnant of
rancor against each other, of embracing as countrymen and friends, and of
yielding to talents and virtue alone that confidence which, in times of
contention for principle, was bestowed only on those who bore the badge of
party communion."
His thoughts on this subject were again expressed in May, 1825: "The
custom-house officers throughout the Union, in all probability, were opposed
to my election. They are all now in my power; and I have been urged very
earnestly, and from various quarters, to sweep away my opponents, and
provide for my friends with their places. I can justify the refusal to adopt
this policy only by the steadiness and consistency of my adhesion to my own.
If I depart from this in any one instance, I shall be called upon by my
friends to do the same in many. An invidious and inquisitorial scrutiny into
the personal disposition of public officers will creep through the whole
Union, and the most sordid and selfish passions will be kindled into
activity, to distort the conduct and misrepresent the feelings of men, whose
places may become the prize of slander upon them."
He made but two removals, both from unquestionable causes; and, in his
new appointments, he was scrupulous in selecting candidates whose talents
were adapted to the public service. It was averred, in the spirit of
complaint or disappointment, that he often conferred offices on men who
immediately coïncided with the opponents and became calumniators of his
administration. He was soon made to realize the impracticability of
disregarding the old lines of party. On being informed, by some of his
friends in the Southern States, that the objections to the appointment of
Federalists were insuperable, and would everywhere affect the popularity of
his administration, he observed: "On such appointments all the wormwood and
gall of the old party hatred ooze out. Not a vacancy to any office occurs
but there is a distinguished Federalist started and pushed home as a
candidate to fill it, always well qualified, sometimes in an eminent degree,
and yet so obnoxious to the Republican party, that they cannot be appointed
without exciting a vehement clamor against him and the administration. It
becomes thus impossible to fill any vacancy in appointment without offending
one half of the community—the Federalists, if their associate is overlooked;
the Republicans, if he be preferred. To this disposition justice must
sometimes make resistance, and policy must often yield."
The intention of Mr. Adams, avowed and invariably pursued, to make
integrity and qualification the only criterions of appointment to office,—to
remove no incumbent on account of political hostility, and to appoint no one
from the sole consideration of political adherence,—diminished the power of
the administration. The most active members of party, who follow for reward,
either of place or station, were discouraged, and preferred to continue
their allegiance to those from whom pay was certain, rather than to transfer
it to an administration whose continuance, from the well-known influences on
which political power in this country depends, was dubious, and probably
short-lived. These consequences were familiar to the mind of Mr. Adams; but
his spirit was of a temper which chose rather to fall in upholding the
constitution of his country on its true and pure principles, than to become
the abettor of corruption, and participator in its wages, for the sake of
power. The firmness of these principles was put to frequent trial during his
Presidency, but his resolution never wavered.
The confiding spirit in which he conducted his intercourse with his
cabinet was thus stated by himself in November, 1825: "I have given the
draft of my annual message to the members of the administration, who are to
meet and examine it by themselves, and then discuss the result with me. I
have adopted this mode of scrutinizing the message because I wish to have
the benefit of every objection that can be made by every member of the
administration. But it has never been practised before, and I am not sure
that it will be a safe precedent to follow. In England the message or speech
is delivered by a person under no responsibility for its contents; but here,
where he who delivers it is alone responsible, and those who advise have no
responsibility at all, there may be some danger in placing the composition
of it under the control of cabinet members, by giving it up to discussion
entirely among themselves."
His first message to Congress contained the following special
recommendations: "The maturing into a permanent and regular system the
application of all the superfluous revenues of the Union to internal
improvement." "The establishment of a uniform standard of weights and
measures, which had been a duty expressly enjoined on Congress by the
constitution of the United States." "The establishment of a naval school of
instruction for the formation of scientific and accomplished officers; the
want of which is felt with a daily and increasing aggravation." "The
establishment of a national university, which had been more than once
earnestly recommended to Congress by Washington, and for which he had made
express provision in his will." "Connected with a university, or separated
from it, the erection of an astronomical observatory, with provision for the
support of an astronomer." Every one of these recommendations was obviously
intimately associated with the progress and character of the nation, and
independent of all personal or party influences. Yet they were treated with
utter neglect, or, after having been permitted to pass through the forms of
commitment and report, were suffered to lie unnoticed on the tables of both
houses, or to be lost by indefinite postponement.
The firmness of Mr. Adams, and his independence of personal
considerations, were constantly manifested. Thus, in November, 1825, when he
was urged by some of his influential friends to put into his message
something soothing to South Carolina, he replied: "South Carolina has
put it out of my power. She persists in a law[16]
which a judge of the United States has declared to be in direct
violation of the constitution of the United States, and which the
Attorney-General of the United States has also declared to be an
infringement of the rights of foreign nations; against which the British
government has repeatedly remonstrated, and upon which we have promised them
that the cause of complaint should be removed;—a promise which the obstinate
adherence of the government of South Carolina to their law has disenabled us
from fulfilling. The Governor of South Carolina has not even answered the
letter from the Department of State, transmitting to them the complaint of
the British government against this law. In this state of things, for me to
say anything gratifying to the feelings of the South Carolinians on this
subject, would be to abandon the ground taken by the administration of Mr.
Monroe, and disable us from taking hereafter measures concerning the law,
which we may be compelled to take. To be silent is not to interfere with any
state rights, and renounces no right of ourselves or others."
The same trait of character is evidenced by his persisting in
recommending the application of the superfluous revenue to internal
improvements, notwithstanding he well knew its unpopularity in Virginia,
where it was denounced as realizing the prophecy of Patrick Henry, that "the
Federal government would be a magnificent government." After delivering his
first message, he was told, by a leading and influential member of Congress
from Virginia, that "excitement against the general government was great and
universal in that state; that opinions there had been before divided, but
that now the whole state would move in one solid column." And the same
member read to him letters from Jefferson and Madison, denouncing the
doctrines of the message in the most emphatic terms.
A letter from distinguished friends of De Witt Clinton, stating that his
adherents predominated in the Legislature of New York, and recommending a
course to conciliate their influence, was shown to Mr. Adams in 1826. On
this suggestion he remarked: "A conciliatory course, so far as may be
compatible with self-respect, is proper and necessary towards all; but, in
the protracted agony of character and reputation which it is the will of a
superior power I should pass through, it is my duty to link myself to the
fortunes of no man. In the balance of politics it is seldom wise to make one
scale preponderate by weights taken from another. Neutrality towards parties
is the proper policy of a President in office."
When officially informed that a senator from Georgia threatened that,
unless the lands of the Creek Indians, claimed by that state as within its
boundaries, were ceded, her weight would be thrown for General Jackson, Mr.
Adams replied, "that we ought not to yield to Georgia, because we could not
do so without gross injustice; and that, as to her being driven to support
General Jackson, he felt little care about that. He had no more confidence
in the one party than the other."
A similar reply was made to an influential New York politician, who told
him that the friends of De Witt Clinton would probably support the
administration, but that Van Buren and his bucktails would be inveterate in
their opposition. "I consider it," said he, "a lottery-ticket whether either
of those parties would support the administration."
The opposition to the election, and subsequently to the administration of
Mr. Adams, in the South, had its origin and support, as we have seen, first,
in the fact that he was (with the exception of his father) the only
President who had not been a slaveholder; and, next, in the fixed
determination, in that section of the Union, to keep the Presidency, if
possible, in the hands of an individual belonging to that class. If, from
circumstances, this should be no longer practicable, then their policy would
be to select a candidate who had no sympathy for the slave, and whose
subserviency to the supremacy of Southern interests was unquestionable. The
attempt to extinguish slavery in Missouri, although it had resulted in what
was called the Missouri compromise, had created towards all who were not
slaveholders a feverish jealousy in the South, which descended on Mr. Adams
with double violence because his free spirit was known. This was not
diminished by the fact that he had, neither in act nor language, ever
transcended the provisions of the constitution, but had, in every instance,
fully recognized its obligations.
In February, 1826, two resolutions, which had been adopted in executive
session, were brought to Mr. Adams. The first declared "that the expediency
of the Panama mission ought to be debated in Senate with open doors, unless
the publication of the documents, to which it would be necessary to refer in
debate, would prejudice existing negotiations. The second was a respectful
request to the President of the United States to inform the Senate whether
such objection exists to the publication of all or any part of those
documents; and, if so, to specify to what part it applies."
"These resolutions," said Mr. Adams, "are the fruit of the ingenuity of
Martin Van Buren, and bear the impress of his character. The resolution to
debate an executive nomination with open doors is without example; and the
thirty-sixth rule of the Senate is explicit and unqualified, that all
documents communicated in confidence by the President to the Senate shall be
kept secret by the members. The request to me to specify the particular
documents the publication of which would affect negotiations was delicate
and ensnaring. The limitation was not of papers the publication of which
might be injurious, but merely of such as would affect existing
negotiations; and, this being necessarily a matter of opinion, if I should
specify passages in the document as of such a character, any senator might
make it a question for discussion in the Senate, and they might finally
publish the whole, under color of entertaining an opinion different from
mine upon the probable effect of the publication. Besides, should the
precedent once be established of opening the doors of the Senate in the
midst of a debate upon executive business, there would be no prospect of
ever keeping them shut again. I answered the resolution of the Senate by a
message stating that all the communications I had made on this subject had
been confidential; and that, believing it important to the public interest
that the confidence between the Executive and the Senate should continue
unimpaired, I should leave to themselves the determination of a question,
upon the motives of which, not being informed, I was not competent to
decide."
When the intrigues which embarrassed and disturbed the Presidency of Mr.
Adams were in full vigor, his spirit and strength of character were
conspicuously manifested. In April, 1827, whilst the state elections were
pending, letters were shown to him complaining that the administration did
not support its friends, and intimating that time and money must be
sacrificed to his success. Mr. Adams remarked: "I have observed the tendency
of our elections to venality, and shall not encourage it. There is much
money expended by the adversaries of the administration, and it runs chiefly
in the channels of the press. They work by slander to vitiate the public
spirit, and pay for defamation, to receive their reward in votes."
At the beginning of the third year of his term of office the currents of
party began to run strongly towards the approaching struggle for the
Presidency. Mr. Adams, writing concerning the aspects of the time, remarked.
"General politics and electioneering topics appear to be the only material
of interest and of discourse to men in the public service. There are in
several states, at this time, and Maryland is one of them, meetings and
counter meetings, committees of correspondence, delegations, and addresses,
for and against the administration; and thousands of persons are occupied
with little else than to work up the passions of the people preparatory to
the presidential election, still more than eighteen months distant."
Complaints were constantly made that the administration neglected its
friends, and gave offices to its enemies. Applications for appointments,
especially for clerkships, in the departments, were continual, and were
often made to Mr. Adams himself. He always refused to interfere directly, or
by influence, unless his opinion was sought by the heads of the departments
themselves, saying that to them the selection and responsibility properly
belonged. "One of the heaviest burdens of my station," he observed, "is to
hear applications for office, often urged, accompanied with the cry of
distress, almost every day in the year, sometimes several times in the day,
and having it scarcely ever in my power to administer the desired relief."
In May, 1827, Mr. Adams wrote to a friend: "Mr. Van Buren paid me a visit
this morning. He is on his return from a tour through Virginia, North and
South Carolina, and Georgia, with C. C. Cambreling, since the close of the
last session of Congress. They are generally understood to be
electioneering; and Van Buren is now the great manager for Jackson, as he
was, before the last election, for Mr. Crawford. He is now acting over the
part in the Union which Aaron Burr performed in 1799. Van Buren, however,
has improved, in the art of electioneering, upon Burr, as the State of New
York has grown in relative strength and importance in the Union. Van Buren
has now every prospect of success in his present movements, and he will
avoid the rock on which Burr afterwards split." These general conclusions,
formed on observation and knowledge of character, projects, and movements,
time has proved to be just. At this day there can be no doubt that, during a
tour through the Southern section of the Union, in April and May, 1827, by
Van Buren and Cambreling, one a senator, the other a representative in
Congress from New York, an alliance was formed between the former and
Jackson, having for its object to supersede Mr. Adams and to elevate
themselves in succession to the Presidency. The result is illustrative of
the means and the arts by which ambition shapes the destinies of republics,
by pampering the passions and prejudices of the multitude, by casting malign
suggestions on laborious merit, effective talent, and faithful services.
In June, 1827, some of the friends of Mr. Adams urged him to attend the
celebration at the opening of the Pennsylvania Canal, to meet the German
farmers, and speak to them in their own language. He replied: "I am highly
obliged to my friends for their good opinion; but this mode of
electioneering is suited neither to my taste nor my principles. I think it
equally unsuitable to my personal character, and to the station in which I
am placed."
As the year drew towards the close, Van Buren, who had increased his
influence by union with De Witt Clinton, triumphed throughout the State of
New York. "The consequences," said Mr. Adams, "are decisive on the next
presidential election; but the principles on which my administration has
been conducted cannot be overthrown. A session of Congress of unexampled
violence and fury is anticipated by its friends. My own mind is made up for
it. I have only to ask that as my day is so may my strength be."
A letter from Thomas Mann Randolph, on the opinions of Mr. Jefferson
relative to the last presidential election, which had been recently
published in Ohio, was at this time shown to Mr. Adams, and it was proposed
to him to publish a letter to his father from Mr. Jefferson, on that
subject; which he declined, saying: "The letter is not here, but if it were
I would not publish it. I possess it only as executor to my father; and, it
having been confidential, the executors of Mr. Jefferson have undoubtedly a
copy of it, and, as depositaries of his confidence, are the only persons who
can, with propriety, authorize its publication." He added: "The divulging
private and confidential letters is one of the worst features of
electioneering practised among us. Though often tempted and provoked to it,
I have constantly refrained from it."
At this period Mr. Rush read to Mr. Adams his report on the finances, in
which he largely discussed the policy of encouraging and protecting domestic
manufactures. "It will, of course," said Mr. Adams, "be roughly handled in
Congress and out of it; but the policy it recommends will outlive the blast
of faction, and abide the test of time."
At the opening of the Twentieth Congress, in December, 1827, the election
of Andrew Stevenson, of Virginia, a man decidedly hostile to the
administration, as Speaker of the House of Representatives, manifested that
the opposition had now gained a majority in both houses of Congress; a state
of affairs which had never before occurred under the government of the
United States.
Mr. Adams, being informed that it was Mr. Clay's intention to issue
another pamphlet in refutation of the charge of bargaining and corruption,
which General Jackson and his partisans under his authority had brought
against them both, remarked: "They have been already amply refuted; but, in
the excitement of contested elections, and of party spirit, judgment becomes
the slave of the will. Men of intelligence, talent, and even of integrity
upon other occasions, surrender themselves to their passions, believe
anything, with and without, and even against evidence, according as it suits
their own wishes."
Mr. Clay and his friends were not disposed to permit a calumny so
opprobrious to pass without disproof; yet during two years they could only
oppose to it a general denial; but, in March, 1827, a letter from Mr. Carter
Beverly, a friend of General Jackson, came into their possession, by which
it appeared that Jackson, before a large company, in Beverly's presence, had
declared that, "concerning the election of Mr. Adams to the Presidency, Mr.
Clay's friends made a proposition to his friends, that if they would promise
for him not to put Mr. Adams into the seat of Secretary of State, Mr.
Clay and his friends would in one hour make him the President;"[17]
—a proposition which, Jackson said, he indignantly rejected. No
sooner was this statement made known to Mr. Clay, than he pronounced it "a
gross fabrication, of a calumnious character, put forth for the double
purpose of injuring his public character and propping up the cause of
General Jackson; and that, for himself and his friends, he defied the
substantiation of the charge before any fair tribunal whatever." This
compelled General Jackson, in self-defence, to come before the public; and
in a letter to Carter Beverly, dated the 5th of June, 1827, he made specific
charges against Mr. Clay and Mr. Adams. He stated that early in January,
1825, a member of Congress, of high respectability, informed him that there
was a great intrigue going on, which it was right he should know; that the
friends of Mr. Adams had made overtures to the friends of Mr. Clay, that if
they would unite in the election of Mr. Adams, Mr. Clay should be Secretary
of State; that the friends of Mr. Adams were urging, as a reason to induce
the friends of Mr. Clay to accede to their proposition, that if he (Gen.
Jackson) was elected President, Mr. Adams would be continued Secretary of
State [Innuendo, there would be no room for Kentucky]; that the
friends of Mr. Clay stated, that the West did not wish to separate from the
West, and if he would say, or permit any of his confidential friends to say,
that, in case he was elected President, Mr. Adams should not be continued
Secretary of State, by a complete union of Mr. Clay and his friends they
would put an end to the presidential contest in one hour; and that this
respectable member of Congress declared that he was of opinion it was
right to fight such intriguers with their own weapons. To which General
Jackson replied, that he would never step into the presidential chair by
such means of bargain and corruption; and added, that the second day after
this communication and reply, it was announced in the newspapers that Mr.
Clay had come out openly and avowedly in favor of Mr. Adams.[18]
To this accusation Mr. Clay, in a letter to the public, dated the 4th of
July, 1827, made "a direct, unqualified, and indignant denial," and called
on General Jackson "to substantiate his charges by satisfactory evidence."
General Jackson immediately gave to the public the name of James Buchanan,
of Pennsylvania, as "the respectable member of Congress" who made to him
this communication and proposition. This declaration compelled Mr. Buchanan
to come before the public; who accordingly, in a letter dated the 8th of
August, 1827,[19]
published to the world what he declared to be "the only
conversation which he ever held with General Jackson," in which he
stated to him that, having heard a rumor that he intended, in case of his
election, to appoint Mr. Adams Secretary of State, and thinking such an
appointment would "cool the ardor of his friends," he called on him, and
informed him of the rumor, and asked him whether he had ever intimated such
intention; that Jackson replied he had not, and that, if elected President,
he would enter upon the office untrammelled; and that this was substantially
the whole conversation. Mr. Buchanan added, that he did not call upon
General Jackson as the agent of Mr. Clay, or his friends, which he was not;
and that he was incapable of entertaining the opinion Jackson had charged
him with, that "it was right to fight such intriguers with their own
weapons;" and that he thought that Jackson "could not have received this
impression until after Mr. Clay and his friends had actually elected Mr.
Adams President, and Mr. Adams had appointed Mr. Clay Secretary of State."
A more full, direct, and conclusive contradiction of every fact asserted
by General Jackson is impossible. Yet it had no effect upon his prospects or
policy. His partisans continued to propagate the calumny, and profess their
belief in it; and he gave encouragement to this course by maintaining a
scrupulous silence on Mr. Buchanan's contradiction. Mr. Clay, speaking on
this point, observed: "After Mr. Buchanan's statement appeared, there were
many persons who believed that General Jackson's magnanimity would
immediately prompt him to retract his charge. I did not participate in that
just expectation, and therefore felt no disappointment that it was not
realized."[20]
The calumny had done its work. It had been, for more than two years,
cankering the public mind. General Jackson realized that it was an efficient
means of victory, and was not disposed to diminish its power. His partisans,
as Mr. Adams anticipated, had "surrendered themselves to their passions, and
believed, without evidence and against evidence, as suited their own
wishes."
The inveteracy of opposition to the administration of Mr. Adams was
systematic, violent, and unprincipled. Party spirit determined that it
should be prostrated. It was stated publicly that "a highly-respected member
of Congress, of General Jackson's party, had declared that it was to be put
down though it be as pure as the angels which stand at the right hand of the
throne of God." No respect was paid, no regard had, for either faithful
services or acknowledged integrity. An administration conducted on the most
elevated and consistent principles, as far above party and selfish motives
as it is possible for human beings to attain, was destined to be sacrificed.
General Jackson entered upon his civil career in the spirit of a military
chieftain. He knew well how to collect round his standard those intriguers
in the free states who were content to adopt his badge, and ride into power
in his train. Of the slave states he was sure, from both affinity and
policy.
Mr. Clay, in his address to the public in December, 1827, thus represents
the spirit of General Jackson's party at that period:[21]
"The rancor of party spirit spares nothing. It penetrates and
pervades everywhere. It does not scruple to violate the sanctity of social
and private intercourse. It substitutes for facts dark surmises and
malevolent insinuations. It misrepresents, and holds up in false and
insidious lights, incidents perfectly harmless in themselves, of ordinary
occurrence, or of mere common civility."
During these agitations Mr. Adams was diligently watching over the great
interests of the country, and assiduously fulfilling the duties of his
station, and no further interesting himself in the struggles of party than
when compelled to notice them by their virulence, or by the earnestness of
political friends. A member of the Senate having asked him how the
interdiction of commerce by our vessels with the British colonies could be
counteracted, "My opinion is," he replied, "that there should be an act of
Congress totally interdicting the trade with all her colonies, both in the
West Indies and North America; but the same act should provide for reopening
the trade, upon terms of reciprocity, whenever Great Britain should be
disposed to assent to them."
Early in 1828 Mr. Adams was informed that the question of Free-masonry
was the conclusive criterion on which the elections in the western parts of
the State of New York would turn; and that it was industriously circulated
that he was a Free-mason. If the assertion was denied, offers had been made
to produce extracts from the books of the lodge to which he belonged. He
was, therefore, requested publicly to deny being a Mason. He replied, that
he was not, and never had been, a Free-mason; but that, if he should
publicly deny it, he would not be surprised if a forged extract from some
imaginary lodge should be produced to counteract his statement. Such are the
morals of electioneering!
On the subject of the Indians in the State of Georgia Mr. Adams said:
"Our engagements with them and among ourselves, in relation to the lands
lying within that state, are inconsistent. We have contracted with the State
of Georgia to extinguish the title to the Indian lands lying within that
state, and at the same time have stipulated with the Creeks and Cherokees
that they should hold their lands forever. We have talked about benevolence
and humanity, and preached them into civilization; but none of this
benevolence is felt when the rights of the Indians come into collision with
the interests of the white man. The Cherokees have now been making a written
constitution; but this imperium in imperio is impracticable; and, in
the instance of the New York Indians removed to Green Bay, and of the
Cherokees removed to the Territory of Arkansas, we have scarce given them
time to build their wigwams before we are called upon by our own people to
drive them out again. My own opinion is that the most benevolent course
towards them would be to give them the rights and subject them to the duties
of citizens, as a part of our own people. But even this the people of the
states within which they are situated would not permit."
In January, 1828, Mr. Adams received a letter from his friends in
Pennsylvania, proposing a subscription for the purchase and setting up a
German newspaper in support of the administration, and inquiring if he would
permit his son, John Adams, to contribute to that object. He replied that,
on full consideration of the transaction, he deemed it his duty to decline;
that how far the employment of money to promote the success of the election
might be proper in others, it was not for him to determine; he could only
lament the necessity, if it existed; but to apply money himself for the
promotion of his own election he thought incorrect in principle, and had
invariably avoided it. He knew that others were less scrupulous, and that it
had been done by one individual to the pecuniary embarrassment of his whole
life. He had been solicited to adopt a like course, but had uniformly
declined, not from pecuniary considerations, but because he could not
approve of the thing.
In January, 1828, Mr. Floyd, of Virginia, who had taken upon himself the
inglorious office of hunting up and disseminating malign aspersions against
President Adams, brought before the House of Representatives statements
concerning his accounts, which had been long before settled at the treasury
of the United States; and, after recapitulating the number of the public
offices he had held, and swelling to the utmost the amount he had received
out of the public treasury, terminated his censorious attack with the mean
sneer that he did not complain, since every man should make his own living,
if he can. To this, Mr. Everett, of Massachusetts, replied, with truth and
dignity, that whatever Mr. Adams had received, be it great or small, was
sanctioned by other administrations, with which Mr. Adams had nothing to do,
either in establishing the office fixing the compensations, or seeking the
employment. For a third of a century passed in the service of his country,
neither he, nor his friends for him, with his knowledge nor without his
knowledge, ever solicited any public office or employment; and that, taking
into consideration the number of years passed by him in the public service,
and the variety and importance of the missions with which he had been
intrusted in whole or in part, no foreign minister had ever received less
than Mr. Adams, while many have received more. These statements he supported
by many minute, accurate, and unanswerable details. In a like spirit Mr.
Sargent, of Philadelphia, reprobated and refuted the calumnies uttered
against the administration relative to these accounts.
In January, 1828, Mr. Chilton, of Kentucky, introduced a resolution into
the House of Representatives, declaring the necessity of retrenchments, to
save money and pay off the national debt; and proposing reductions not only
in executive contingencies, but also in those of the two houses. This
movement disconcerted the party to which Mr. Chilton belonged. They were
disposed to point the battery against the administration, but charges of
abusive applications of the public moneys by the past as well as the present
administration, and both houses of Congress, did not suit party purposes.
Randolph, of Virginia, Ingham, of Pennsylvania, and McDuffie, of South
Carolina, accordingly strove, by amendments, to narrow down the discussion
so as to make it bear upon Mr. Adams or Mr. Clay, and to give countenance to
every slander with which the newspapers were teeming against them, but
deprecating all general investigations.
Being repeatedly asked concerning his rule of conduct relative to
appointments to office, Mr. Adams answered: "My system has been, and
continues to be, to nominate for reäppointment all officers, for a term of
years, whose commissions expire, unless official or moral misconduct is
charged and substantiated against them. This does not suit the Falstaff
friends 'who follow for the reward;' and I am importuned to serve my
friends, and reproached for neglecting them, because I will not dismiss, or
drop from executive favor, officers faithful and able, because they are my
political opponents, to provide for my own partisans. This I will not do."
In February, 1828, Mr. Wright, of Ohio, defended Mr. Adams and his
administration, on the subject of his votes in the Senate on the acquisition
of Louisiana, on the Mississippi and fishery question at Ghent, on an
expression in his message to Congress in December, 1825, and other charges
and falsehoods which the friends of General Jackson were publishing against
him in newspapers, handbills, and stump speeches, throughout the Union.
Mr. Adams was earnestly entreated by his friends to reply to a pamphlet
by Samuel D. Ingham, of which many thousands had been franked by members of
Congress to their constituents. He refused to do it, saying, "The slanders
and falsehoods of that pamphlet have already been abundantly refuted in the
speeches of Jonathan Roberts, Edward Everett, and John C. Wright."
In the committee on retrenchments, Mr. Wickliffe and Mr. Ingham were
extremely busy in search of charges against the administration, and asserted
that there was a large item of secret services, vouched only by the
certificate of Mr. Adams. A member of Congress informed him of their
proceedings, and asked, if there should be any clamorers on that subject,
whether he would have any objection to make a communication with regard to
it. Mr. Adams replied: "Certainly. The secret was enjoined on me by the
constitution and the law, and I shall not divulge it. It might be alleged as
probable—and such was the fact—that, although the accounts had been but
lately settled, the expenditures had been incurred and the payment
authorized by the direction of the late President Monroe."
As the electioneering struggle was progressing, Mr. Adams, being asked to
advance money in aid of his own election, replied: "The Presidency of the
United States is not an office to be either sought or declined. To pay money
for securing it is, in my opinion, incorrect in principle. The practices of
all parties are tending to render elections altogether venal, and I am not
disposed to countenance them."
On the subject of personal interviews with the President, he thus
expressed himself: "I have never denied access to me as President to any
one, of any color; and, in my opinion of the duties of that office, it never
ought to be denied. Place-hunters are not pleasant visitors, or
correspondents, and they consume an enormous disproportion of time. To this
personal importunity the President ought not to be subjected; but it is,
perhaps, not possible to relieve him from it, without excluding him from
interviews with the people more, perhaps, than comports with the nature of
our institutions."
In Kentucky the Senate of the state constituted itself into an
inquisition on a charge against Mr. Adams of corruption, sent for persons
and papers, and invited ex parte depositions and garbled statements,
where the parties inculpated had no opportunity of being heard, and where
the testimony given and the testimony suppressed were alike adapted to
promote groundless slanders.
In South Carolina movements were made towards civil war and the
dissolution of the Union, for the purpose of carrying the election by
intimidation, or, if they should fail in that, of laying the foundation of a
future forcible resistance, to break down or overawe the administration
after the event.
Evidences of the vehement party war stimulated and personally waged by
General Jackson against Mr. Adams might be easily multiplied; but enough has
been stated to vindicate the character of his administration and the
judgment of Henry Clay. By daring to exercise his constitutional rights, by
taking the responsibility of preferring Mr. Adams to General Jackson, Mr.
Clay postponed for four years an administration characteristic of its
leader, violent, intriguing, headstrong, and corrupt. After the passions and
interests of the present day have passed away, his vote on that occasion
will be regarded by posterity as his choicest and purest title to their
remembrance.
To aid the adversaries of Mr. Adams, and to awaken against him in the
Northern States, where his strength lay, the dormant passions of former
times, the name and influence of Mr. Jefferson were brought into the field.
In December, 1825, a letter had been drawn from him, by William B. Giles, a
devoted partisan of Jackson, and given to the public with appropriate
commentaries and asperities. In this letter Mr. Jefferson, after
acknowledging that "his memory was so broken, or gone, as to be almost a
blank," undertook to relate a conversation he had with Mr. Adams in 1808,
and connected it with facts with which it had no relation, and which
occurred several years afterwards, while Mr. Adams was in Europe. These
mistakes, in the opinion of Mr. Adams, required explanations. He, therefore,
gave a full statement of the facts, so far as he was concerned, and of the
communications he had made in 1808 to Mr. Jefferson. These explanations had
the tendency which Mr. Giles and the authors of the scheme intended; but the
controversies which ensued are not within the scope of this memoir. Feelings
and passions, which had slept for almost twenty years, were awakened.
Correspondences ensued, in which the policy and events of a former period
were discussed with earnestness and warmth. But the ultimate object, for
which the broken and incoherent recollections of Mr. Jefferson's old age
were brought before the public, was not attained. Those who differed from
the opinions of Mr. Adams, and had condemned his political course in former
times, although their sentiments remained unchanged, were satisfied with the
principles and ability he evinced in his present high station, and indicated
no inclination to aid the projects of his opponents. The embers of former
animosity were indeed uncovered, but in the Eastern States, where the
friends of Mr. Adams were most numerous, no disposition was evinced to favor
the elevation of General Jackson to the Presidency.
In other sections of the Union a combination of influences tended to
defeat the reëlection of Mr. Adams. In Virginia William B. Giles engaged in
giving publicity to violent and inflammatory papers against his
administration; Thomas H. Benton, of Missouri, strenuously endeavored to
destroy his popularity in the West; while Martin Van Buren, the leader of
the party which then controlled New York, also devoted his efforts to secure
Jackson's ascendency.
When Mr. Adams was informed that Mr. Clay's final and full vindication of
himself against the aspersions of General Jackson had appeared from the
press, he said: "It is unnecessary. Enough has already been said to put down
that infamous slander, which has been more than once publicly branded as
falsehood. The conspiracy will, however, probably succeed. When suspicions
have been kindled into popular delusion, truth, reason, and justice, speak
to the ears of adders. The sacrifice must be consummated. There will then be
a reäction in public opinion. It may not be rapid, but it will be certain."
By one of those party arrangements which ever have shaped, and to human
view forever will decide, the destinies of this republic,—a coalition being
effected between the leading influences of the slave states and those of New
York and Pennsylvania,—Andrew Jackson and John C. Calhoun, both
slaveholders, were respectively elected President and Vice-President of the
United States.
CHAPTER VIII.
PURSUITS OF MR. ADAMS IN RETIREMENT.—ELECTED TO
CONGRESS.—PARTIES AND THEIR PROCEEDINGS.—HIS COURSE IN RESPECT OF THEM.—HIS
OWN ADMINISTRATION AND THAT OF HIS SUCCESSOR COMPARED.—REPORT ON
MANUFACTURES AND THE BANK OF THE UNITED STATES.—REFUSAL TO VOTE, AND
CONSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS.—SPEECH AND REPORT ON THE MODIFICATION OF THE TARIFF
AND SOUTH CAROLINA NULLIFICATION.
On the 4th of March, 1829, Andrew Jackson was inaugurated President of
the United States, and Mr. Adams retired, as he then thought forever, from
public life. His active, energetic spirit required neither indulgence nor
rest, and he immediately directed his attention to those philosophical,
literary, and religious researches, in which he took unceasing delight. The
works of Cicero became the object of study, analysis, and criticism.
Commentaries on that master-mind of antiquity were among his daily labors.
The translation of the Psalms of David into English verse was a frequent
exercise; and his study of the Scriptures was accompanied by critical
remarks, pursued in the spirit of free inquiry, chastened by a solemn
reference to their origin, and influence on the conduct and hopes of human
life. His favorite science, astronomy, led to the frequent observation of
the planets and stars; and his attention was also turned to agriculture and
horticulture. He collected and planted the seeds of forest trees, and kept a
record of their development, and, in the summer season, labored two or three
hours daily in his garden. With these pursuits were combined sketches
preparatory to a full biography of his father, which he then contemplated as
one of his chief future employments.
From the subjects to which the labors of his life had been principally
devoted his thoughts could not be wholly withdrawn. As early as the 27th of
April, 1829, a citizen of Washington spoke to him with great severity on the
condition of public affairs, and of the scandals in circulation concerning
them; stating that removals from office were continuing with great
perseverance; that the custom-houses in Boston, New York, Philadelphia,
Portsmouth in New Hampshire, and New Orleans, had been swept clear; that
violent partisans of Jackson were exclusively appointed, and that every
editor of a scurrilous newspaper had been provided for.
Again, in June of the same year Mr. Adams wrote: "Mr. Van Buren is now
Secretary of State. He is the manager by whom the present administration has
been brought into power. He has played over again the game of Aaron Burr in
1800, with the addition of political inconsistency, in transferring his
allegiance from Crawford to Jackson. He sold the State of New York to them
both. The first bargain failed by the result of the choice of electors in
the Legislature. The second was barely accomplished by the system of party
management established in that state; and Van Buren is now enjoying his
reward."
On the abolition of slavery, Mr. Adams observed: "It is the only part of
European democracy which will find no favor in the United States. It may
aggravate the condition of slaves in the South, but the result of the
Missouri question, and the attitude of parties, have silenced most of the
declaimers on that subject. This state of things is not to continue forever.
It is possible that the danger of the abolition doctrines, when brought home
to Southern statesmen, may teach them the value of the Union, as the only
thing which can maintain their system of slavery."
On the course and feelings of Mr. Jefferson on this subject, Mr. Adams
thus expressed himself: "His love of liberty was sincere and ardent, but
confined to himself, like that of most of his fellow-slaveholders. He was
above that execrable sophistry of the South Carolina nullifiers, which would
make of slavery the corner-stone of the temple of liberty. He saw the gross
inconsistency between the principles of the Declaration of Independence and
the fact of negro slavery; and he could not, or would not, prostitute the
faculties of his mind to the vindication of that slavery, which, from his
soul, he abhorred. But Jefferson had not the spirit of martyrdom. He would
have introduced a flaming denunciation of slavery into the Declaration of
Independence, but the discretion of his colleagues struck it out. He did
insert a most eloquent and impassioned argument against it in his Notes on
Virginia; but, on that very account, the book was published almost against
his will. He projected a plan of a general emancipation, in his revision of
the Virginia laws, but finally presented a plan leaving slavery precisely
where it was; and, in his Memoir, he leaves a posthumous warning to the
planters that they must, at no distant day, emancipate their slaves, or that
worse will follow; but he withheld the publication of his prophecy till he
should himself be in the grave."
Mr. Adams was not long permitted to remain in retirement. In October,
1830, he was nominated, in the newspapers, to represent in Congress the
district of Massachusetts in which he resided. When asked if he would
consent to be a candidate, he replied, in the spirit which had governed his
whole life, never to seek and never to decline public service: "It must
first be seen whether the people of the district will invite me to represent
them. I shall not ask their votes. I wish them to act their pleasure." In
the ensuing November he was elected Representative of the twelfth
Congressional district of Massachusetts.
On the 3d of January, 1831, Mr. Adams thus remarked on the resolutions of
the Legislature of Georgia setting at defiance the Supreme Court of the
United States: "They are published and approved in the Telegraph, the
administration newspaper at Washington. By extending the laws of Georgia
over the country and people of the Cherokees, the constitution, laws, and
treaties, of the United States, were quoad hoc set aside. They were
chaff before the wind. In pursuance of these laws of Georgia, a Cherokee
Indian is prosecuted for the murder of another Indian, before a state court
of Georgia, tried by a jury of white men, and sentenced to death. He applies
to a chief justice of the Court of the United States, who issues an
injunction to the Governor and executive officers of Georgia, upon the
appeal to the laws and treaties of the United States. The Governor of
Georgia refuses obedience to the injunction, and the Legislature pass
resolutions that they will not appear to answer before the Supreme Court of
the United States. The constitution, the laws, and treaties, of the United
States, are prostrate in the State of Georgia. Is there any remedy for this
state of things? None; because the State of Georgia is in league with the
Executive of the United States, who will not take care that the laws be
faithfully executed. A majority of both houses of Congress sustain this
neglect and violation of duty. There is no harmony in the government of the
Union. The arm refuses its office. 'The whole head is sick, and the whole
heart faint.' This example of the State of Georgia will be imitated by other
states, and with regard to other national interests,—perhaps the tariff,
more probably the public lands. As the Executive and Legislature now fail to
sustain the Judiciary, it is not improbable cases may arise in which the
Judiciary may fail to sustain them. The Union is in the most imminent danger
of dissolution from the old, inherent vice of confederacies, anarchy in the
members. To this end one third of the people is perverted, one third
slumbers, and the rest wring their hands, with unavailing lamentations, in
the foresight of evils they cannot avert."
On the 4th of July, 1831, Mr. Adams delivered an oration before the
inhabitants of the town of Quincy, in which he controverted the doctrine of
Blackstone, the great commentator upon the laws of England, who maintained
"that there is, and must be, in all forms of government, however they began,
and by what right soever they subsist, a supreme, irresistible, absolute,
uncontrolled authority, in which the jura summi imperii, or the
rights of sovereignty, reside." "It is not true," Mr. Adams remarks,
"that there must reside in all governments an absolute, uncontrolled,
irresistible, and despotic power; nor is such a power absolutely essential
to sovereignty. The direct converse of the proposition is true.
Uncontrollable power exists in no government upon earth. The sternest
despotisms, in every region and every age of the world, are and have been
under perpetual control; compelled, as Burke expresses it, to truckle
and huckster. Unlimited power belongs not to the nature of man, and rotten
will be the foundation of every government leaning upon such a maxim for its
support. Least of all can it be predicated of any government professing to
be founded upon an original compact. The pretence of an absolute,
irresistible, despotic power, existing in every government somewhere,
is incompatible with the first principle of natural right."
This proposition Mr. Adams proceeds fully to illustrate, and thus to
apply: "This political sophism of identity between sovereign and
despotic power has led, and continues to lead, into many vagaries, some
of the statists of this our happy but disputatious Union. It seizes upon the
brain of a heated politician, sometimes in one state, sometimes in another,
and its natural offspring is the doctrine of nullification; that is, the
sovereign power of any one state of the confederacy to nullify any act
of the whole twenty-four states which the sovereign state shall
please to consider as unconstitutional. Stripped of the sophistical
argumentation in which this doctrine has been habited, its naked nature is
an effort to organize insurrection against the laws of the United States; to
interpose the arm of state sovereignty between rebellion and the halter, and
to rescue the traitor from the gibbet. Although conducted under the auspices
of state sovereignty, it would not the less be levying war against the
Union; but, as a state cannot be punished for treason, nullification cases
herself in the complete steel of sovereign power." "The citizen of the
nullifying state becomes a traitor to his country by obedience to the law of
his state,—a traitor to his state by obedience to the law of his country.
The scaffold and the battle-field stream alternately with the blood of their
victims. The event of a conflict in arms between the Union and one of its
members, whether terminating in victory or defeat, would be but an
alternative of calamity to all."
Mr. Adams took his seat in the House of Representatives in December,
1831, and immediately announced to his constituents that he should hold
himself bound in allegiance to no party, whether sectional or political. Ten
years afterwards he had occasion to explain to his fellow-citizens his
policy and feelings at this period. "I thought this independence of party
was a duty imposed upon me by my peculiar position. I had spent the greatest
part of my life in the service of the whole nation, and had been honored by
their highest trust; my duty of fidelity, of affection, and of gratitude, to
the whole, was not merely inseparable from, but identical with, that which
was due from me to my own commonwealth. The internal conflict between
slavery and freedom had been, and still was, scarcely perceptible in the
national councils. The Missouri compromise had laid it asleep, it was hoped,
forever. The development of the moral principle which pronounced slavery
a crime of man against his brother-man had not yet reached the
conscience of Christendom. England, earnestly and zealously occupied in
rallying the physical, moral, and intellectual energies of the civilized
world against the African slave-trade, had scarcely yet discovered that it
was but an instrument, and in truth a mitigation, of the great, irremissible
wrong of slavery. Her final policy, the extinction of slavery throughout the
earth, was not yet disclosed. The Jackson project of dismembering Mexico for
the acquisition of Texas, already organized and in full operation, was yet
profoundly a secret. I entered Congress without one sentiment of
discrimination between the interests of the North and the South; and my
first act, as a member of the House, was, on presenting fifteen petitions
from Pennsylvania for the abolition of slavery within the District of
Columbia, to declare, while moving their reference to the committee of the
District, that I was not prepared to support the measure myself, and that I
should not. I was not then a sectional partisan, and I never have been."[22]
When Mr. Adams was entering this new field of labor, Mr. Clay asked him
how he felt at turning boy again, and going into the House of
Representatives; and observed that he would find his situation extremely
laborious. Mr. Adams replied: "I well know this; but labor I shall not
refuse so long as my hands, my eyes, and my brain, do not desert me."
To understand the position in which Mr. Adams was placed, on his taking
his seat in the House of Representatives, it is important that some of the
events which had occurred during his absence from public life should be
briefly recapitulated. General Jackson had been two years President of the
United States. The alliance which he had entered into with Mr. Van Buren for
their mutual advancement, to which allusion has been made in a former
chapter, had not resulted immediately as the high contracting parties
probably intended. An obstacle to the advancement of Mr. Van Buren to the
Vice-Presidency presented itself which was insurmountable. John C. Calhoun,
of South Carolina, possessed an influence in the slave states which it was
important to conciliate, and imprudent to set at defiance. The allies were,
consequently, compelled to accede to his nomination as Vice-President, and
Van Buren was forced to be content with the prospect of being appointed
Secretary of State.
The elevation of Calhoun to the Vice-Presidency, there is reason to
believe, could not have been acceptable to Jackson. It appears, by the
documents published by Calhoun in connection with his account of his
controversy with Jackson, that William H. Crawford had, as early as
December, 1827, taken direct measures to render the friendship of Calhoun
suspected by Jackson. On the 14th of that month he wrote a letter to Alfred
Balch, at Nashville, with the express purpose of its being shown to Jackson,
containing the following statement: "My opinions upon the next presidential
election" (against Adams and in favor of Jackson) "are generally known. When
Mr. Van Buren and Mr. Cambreling made me a visit, last April, I authorized
them, upon every proper occasion, to make these opinions known. The vote of
the State of Georgia will, as certainly as that of Tennessee, be given to
General Jackson, in opposition to Mr. Adams. The only difficulty that this
state has upon that subject is, that, if Jackson should be elected, Calhoun
will come into power. I confess I am not apprehensive of such a result. For
—— —— writes to me, Jackson ought to know, and if he does not he shall know,
that, at the Calhoun caucus in Columbia, the term military chieftain
was bandied about even more flippantly than it had been by Henry Clay, and
that the family friends of Mr. Calhoun were most active in giving it
currency; and I know, personally, that Calhoun favored Mr. Adams'
pretensions until Mr. Clay declared for him. He well knew that Clay would
not have declared for Adams without it was well understood that he, Calhoun,
was to be put down if Adams could effect it. If he was not friendly to his
election, why did he suffer his paper to be purchased up by Adams' printers,
without making some stipulation in favor of Jackson? If you can ascertain
that Calhoun will not be benefited by Jackson's election, you will do him a
service by communicating the information to me. Make what use you please of
this letter, and show it to whom you please."[23]
That these opinions of Crawford concerning Calhoun were communicated to
Van Buren and Cambreling when they visited him, as he states, on their
electioneering tour, in April, 1827, cannot be reasonably questioned: and
that Crawford's letter to Balch was also communicated to Jackson can as
little be doubted. That at this period Calhoun's want of political sympathy
with Jackson was publicly known and talked about at Nashville, is apparent
from Calhoun's address to the people of the United States in his controversy
with Jackson, in which he bitterly complains: "I remained ignorant and
unsuspicious of these secret movements against me till the spring of 1828,
when vague rumors reached me that some attempts were making at Nashville to
injure me."
Why statements made by such a high authority as Crawford, so well adapted
to kindle the inflammatory temperament of Jackson, and at once so auspicious
to the hopes of Van Buren and so ominous to those of Calhoun, were not
immediately made the subject of action, can only be accounted for by the
fact that Calhoun was at that time too strong in the affections of the South
for them then to commence hostilities; for, in that case he would, as
Crawford intimated, have "favored the pretensions of Adams," and possibly
have defeated the plans of the alliance. Jackson, therefore, yielded, and
allowed Calhoun to be run as a candidate for the Vice-Presidency on the same
ticket with himself, and postponed any attempt to deprive him of his chance
of succession until a more convenient opportunity. To this arrangement Van
Buren also was compelled to submit, and, after Adams was superseded, and
Jackson inaugurated President, he was appointed Secretary of State.[24]
In April, 1830, when the Legislatures of New York and Pennsylvania took
incipient measures to nominate Jackson for a second term of office, the
favorable moment arrived to bring his artillery to bear upon Calhoun. At
this time two letters of Crawford were brought to the mind of General
Jackson,—the one to Alfred Balch, already referred to; the other to John
Forsyth, dated the 30th of April, 1830,[25]
—in which Crawford expressly stated that "Mr. Calhoun had made a
proposition to the cabinet of Monroe for punishing him for his
conduct in the Seminole war." Jackson, greatly excited, immediately, on the
12th of May, 1830, addressed a letter to Mr. Calhoun, declaring his great
surprise at the information those letters contained, and inquiring whether
he had moved or sustained any attempt seriously to affect him in Monroe's
cabinet council. Calhoun replied, that he "could not recognize the right of
General Jackson to call in question his conduct in the discharge of a high
official duty, and under responsibility to his conscience and his country
only." The anger of Jackson was not in the least assuaged by this reply, nor
by the explanations which accompanied it. A correspondence ensued, which,
with collateral and documentary evidence, occupied fifty-two pages of an
octavo pamphlet; resulting in Jackson's declaration of his poignant
mortification to see in Calhoun's letter, instead of a negative, an
admission of the truth of Crawford's allegations. An irreconcilable
alienation between Jackson and Calhoun was evinced in this correspondence; a
state of feeling which for the time was concealed from the public, but was
well known to their respective partisans, who understood that at the
approaching election the influence of the former would be thrown into the
scale of Van Buren. Jackson's intention of standing for the Presidency a
second time was kept a profound secret until January, 1831. Under the
supposition that he might decline, the partisans of Calhoun, Clay, and Van
Buren, engaged in active measures to put them respectively into the field.
From the party movements during this uncertainty it was clearly perceived
that, if Jackson was not again a candidate, a contest between Van Buren and
Calhoun for the Presidency was unavoidable. Calhoun's chance of success was
preëminent, for he would unite in his favor all the votes and influence of
the South,—Van Buren not having then had an opportunity to evince his entire
subserviency to the slaveholding power. Jackson, into whose heart Van Buren
had wound himself, looked with little complacency on the probable success of
Calhoun. Under these circumstances, he resolved to enter the lists himself
as a candidate for the Presidency, and, by taking Van Buren with him for the
Vice-Presidency, put him at once in the best position to become his
successor. Van Buren coïncided in these views, and acquiesced in, if he did
not originate, this measure. He foresaw that the popularity of Jackson would
throw Calhoun out of the field, whether he was a candidate at the next
ensuing election for the Presidency or Vice-Presidency. The time had now
come to put an end to the hopes of Calhoun for the attainment of either of
those high stations, by making public the animosity of Jackson; but this
could not be done without a struggle. Branch, Ingham, and Berrien, all
members of Jackson's cabinet, were known friends to Calhoun, and far from
being well disposed to Van Buren. Under these circumstances, Jackson
resolved to dissolve his cabinet, in which Van Buren himself held a place,
and form another, better adapted to their united views. As a violent contest
with the friends of Calhoun was anticipated, Van Buren, if he should
continue Secretary of State, would be considered responsible for all
Jackson's proceedings to frustrate Calhoun's aspirations for the Presidency,
which might injuriously affect his popularity in the Southern States. Van
Buren therefore retired upon a mission to England.
Such were the general views and policy of these allied aspirants to the
two highest offices of state, which public documents now make apparent,
when, in April, 1831, say the newspapers of the period, "an explosion took
place in the cabinet at Washington, the announcement of which came upon the
public like a clap of thunder in a cloudless day."[26]
On the 7th of April, the Secretary of War, General Eaton,
resigned, without giving any other reason than his own inclination, and that
he deemed the moment favorable, as General Jackson's "course of policy had
been advantageously commenced." On the 11th of April, Van Buren resigned the
office of Secretary of State. So far as his motive could be discerned
through the haze of ambiguous and diplomatic language, it was that his name
had been connected with that distracting topic, the question of
successorship, which rendered his continuance in the cabinet embarrassing,
and might be injurious to the public service. The two other secretaries,
Ingham and Branch, were kept in ignorance of these resignations until the
19th of April, when Jackson informed them that, to command public confidence
and satisfy public opinion, he deemed it proper to select a cabinet of
entirely new materials,[27]
and therefore requested them to resign their respective offices.
They accordingly tendered their resignations, which were accepted by the
President, in a letter to each, couched in language perfectly identical, in
which he admits that the dismissed officers had faithfully performed their
respective official duties, but intimates that the want of harmony in the
cabinet "made its entire renovation requisite."[28]
Branch and Ingham both denied any want of harmony in the
cabinet, and the latter declared that "it had never been interrupted for a
moment, nor been divided in a single instance by difference of opinion as to
the measures of the government."[29]
These contradictions, thus openly made, created intense
curiosity, and public clamor for a full development of facts. Branch, in a
letter dated May 31st, 1831, addressed to certain citizens of Bertie County,
North Carolina, declared that "discord had been introduced into the ranks of
the administration by the intrigues of selfish politicians."[30]
The Attorney-General, Mr. Berrien, did not resign until the 15th of June
ensuing, nor until he also had been invited to do so by Jackson. He then
declared that he resigned "simply on account of the President's will," and
that he knew of no want of harmony in the cabinet which either had or ought
to have impeded the operations of the administration.[31]
In July, Mr. Ingham, on returning home, was received by a great
cavalcade of his fellow-citizens, and was called upon for an explanation of
"the extraordinary measure, the dissolution of the cabinet, which had
shocked the public mind." He replied, that it was exclusively the act of the
President, who alone could perfectly explain his own motives, and he deemed
it improper for him to anticipate the explanation which the President must
deem it his duty to make.[32]
As Jackson made no explanation, Mr. Branch, after being
repeatedly called upon in the public papers, authorized the publication of a
letter he had addressed to Edmund B. Freeman, dated the 22d of August, 1831,[33]
in which he gave a full statement of the overbearing language
and conduct of Jackson, and unequivocally declared that the contemporaneous
resignation of Eaton and Van Buren was a measure adopted for the purpose of
getting rid of the three offensive members of the cabinet; that "their
dismission had been stipulated for, and the reason was that Van Buren,
having discovered that the three members of the cabinet (afterwards ejected)
disdained to become tools to subserve his ambitious aspirings, had
determined to leave them as little power to defeat his machinations as
possible; and that he had become latterly almost the sole confidant and
adviser of the President."
The details of this controversy belong to general history, and will be
found in the documents of the period. Enough has been given to indicate the
great influence Van Buren had acquired, for his own political advancement,
by an unscrupulous subserviency to the overbearing violence of the
President.
On this subject Mr. Adams observed: "Van Buren outwits Calhoun in the
favor of Jackson. He brought the administration into power, and now enjoys
the reward of his intrigues. Jackson rides rough-shod over the Senate, in
relation to appointments; but they dare not oppose him." It was impossible,
in view of these scenes of discord and mutual crimination, for Mr. Adams not
to feel self-congratulation when he recollected the uninterrupted harmony
which, during four years, had prevailed in his own cabinet. From without it
had been assailed with calumny and malignant passions; but within was peace,
quiet, mutual assistance and support. No jealousies disturbed the
tranquillity of their meetings. No ambitious spirit had shaped measures to
purposes of his own aggrandizement. Though silent, he could not fail, while
contemplating the comparison, to realize the triumph history was preparing
for himself and his administration. The contrast presented by its
principles, when compared with those of his successor, must have been also a
natural source of intense self-congratulation. Notwithstanding the warning
voice of Henry Clay, a military chieftain had been placed in the chair of
state. He entered it with the spirit of a conqueror, and conducted in it in
the spirit of the camp. The gratification of his feelings, and the reward of
his partisans, were apparently his chief objects. He dismissed from office,
without trial, without charge, and without fault, faithful and able men.
During the whole period of Mr. Adams' administration not an officer of the
government, from Maine to Louisiana, was dismissed on account of his
political opinions. Many well known to him as opposed to his reëlection, and
actively employed in behalf of his competitor, were permitted to hold their
places, though subject to his power of dismission. Not one was discharged
from that cause. In the early part of his administration appointments were
promiscuously made from all the parties in the previous canvass. This course
was pursued until an opposition was organized which denounced all
appointments from its ranks as being made for party purposes. Of eighty
newspapers employed in publishing the laws during the four years of his
Presidency, only twelve or fifteen were changed, some for
geographical, others for local considerations. Some papers among the most
influential in the opposition, but otherwise conducted with decorum, were
retained. Of the entire number of changes, not more than four or five were
made on account of their scurrilous character. During the same period not
more than five members of Congress received official appointments to any
office. Even these shocked General Jackson's patriotism, from their
mischievous bearing on the purity of the national legislature, and the
permanency of our republican institutions. Being then a candidate for the
Presidency, in opposition to Mr. Adams, he deliberately declared to the
Legislature of Tennessee his firm conviction that no member of Congress
ought to be appointed to any office except a seat on the bench; and he added
that he himself would conform to that rule. Notwithstanding this pledge, he
appointed eight or ten members of Congress to office in the
first four weeks of his Presidency. Mr. Clay publicly asserted his belief
that within two months after Jackson had attained that high station more
members of Congress had offices conferred on them "than were appointed by
any one of his predecessors during their whole period of four or eight
years." His proceedings evidenced that among this favorite class no office
is too high or too low for desire and acceptance, from the head of a
department to the most subordinate office under a collector. On editors of
newspapers he bestowed unexampled patronage. Fifteen or twenty of those who
had been most active in his favor during the preceding canvass,—the most
abusive of his opponents, and the most fulsome in his own praise,—were
immediately rewarded with place. Of all attempts, his were the boldest and
the most successful ever made to render the press venal, and to corrupt this
palladium of liberty.[34]
Happily the times were not propitious to give immediate
development to these principles of permanent power. But the degree of
success of this first attempt of one man to constitute "himself the state"
contains a solemn foreboding as to the possible future fate of our republic.
For, although at this time the ambition of the individual was not fully
gratified, enough was effected to encourage the reckless and aspiring. The
seeds of corruption were thickly scattered. In that Presidency the doctrine
was first promulgated, "To the victors belong the spoils." From that
day, subserviency to the chief of the prevailing party became the condition
on which station and place were given or holden. In his hands was lodged the
power of reward and punishment, to be exercised ruthlessly for party support
and perpetuation; resulting, in the higher departments, in tame submission
to the will of the chief, and, in the lower, in the adoption of the
detestable maxim that all is fair in politics. The consequences are
daily seen in the servility of office-holders and office-seekers; in forced
contributions, during pending elections, for the continuance of the
prevailing power, and afterwards in a heartless proscription of all not
acceptable to the successful dynasty; in the excluding every one from office
who has not the spirit to be a slave, and filling the heart of every true
lover of his country with ominous conjectures concerning the fate of our
institutions.
During the early periods of Jackson's administration, Mr. Adams, though
in retirement, was neither unobserving nor silent concerning its
proceedings. In January, 1830, in the course of a conversation with a
senator from Louisiana on the politics and the intrigues then going on at
Washington in relation to the next presidential election, he said: "There
are three divisions of the administration party: one for General Jackson,
whose friends wish his reëlection; one for Mr. Van Buren, and one for
Calhoun. Van Buren sees he cannot eight years longer discharge the duties of
the Department of State; and that he must succeed at the end of four years,
or not at all. His friends insist that Jackson has given a pledge that he
will not serve another term. Calhoun and his friends are equally impatient,
and he is much disposed to declare himself against the leading measures of
the present administration. But if Mr. Clay was brought forward by his
friends as a candidate, it would close all the cracks of the administration
party, and rivet them together."
In the beginning of February, Mr. Adams remarked: "All the members of
Congress are full of rumors concerning the volcanic state of the
administration. The President has determined to remove Branch, but was told
that if he did the North Carolina senators would join the opposition, and
all his nominations would be rejected. The administration is split up into a
blue and green faction upon a point of morals; an explosion has been
deferred, but is expected."
On the 26th of March, 1830, he again remarked: "There is a controversy
between the Telegraph, Calhoun's paper here, and the New York
Courier, Van Buren's paper, upon the question whether Jackson is or is
not a candidate for reëlection as President,—the Courier insisting
that he is, and the Telegraph declaring that it is premature to ask
the question. Mr. Van Buren has got the start of Calhoun, in the merit of
convincing General Jackson that the salvation of the country depends on his
reëlection. This establishes his ascendency in the cabinet, and reduces
Calhoun to the alternative of joining in the shout 'Hurra for Jackson!' or
of being counted in opposition."
On the 28th of March, 1830, the question being still in agitation before
the public whether Jackson, if a candidate, would be successful, Mr. Adams
said: "Jackson will be a candidate, and have a fair chance of success. His
personal popularity, founded solely on the battle of New Orleans, will carry
him through the next election, as it did through the last. The vices of his
administration are not such as affect the popular feeling. He will lose none
of his popularity unless he should do something to raise a blister upon
public sentiment, and of that there is no prospect. If he lives, therefore,
and nothing external should happen to rouse new parties, he may be reëlected
not only twice, but thrice."
In June, 1830, he again expressed his views on the policy and prospects
of the administration. He said it was impossible to foresee what would be
the fluctuations of popular opinion. Hitherto there were symptoms of changes
of opinion among members of Congress, but none among the people. These could
be indicated only by the elections. He had great doubts whether the
majorities in the Legislatures of the free states would be changed by the
approaching elections, and was far from certain that the next Legislature of
Kentucky would nominate Mr. Clay in opposition to the reëlection of General
Jackson. The whole strength of the present administration rested on
Jackson's personal popularity, founded on his military services. He had
surrendered the Indians to the states within the bounds of which they are
located. This would confirm and strengthen his popularity in those states,
especially as he had burdened the Union with the expense of removing and
indemnifying the Indians. He had taken practical ground against internal
improvements and domestic industry, which would strengthen him in all the
Southern States. He had, as might have been expected, thrown all his weight
into the slaveholding scale; and that interest is so compact, so
consolidated, and so fervent in action, that there is every prospect it will
overpower the discordant and loosely constructed interest of the free
states. The cause of internal improvement will sink, and that of domestic
industry will fall with or after it. There is at present a great probability
that Jackson's policy will be supported by a majority of the people.
After a conversation with Oliver Wolcott, the successor of Alexander
Hamilton as Secretary of the Treasury under Washington, who had been
subsequently Governor of Connecticut, Mr. Adams remarked: "Mr. Wolcott views
the prospects of the Union with great sagacity, and with hopes more sanguine
than mine. He thinks the continuance of the Union will depend upon the heavy
population of Pennsylvania, and that its gravitation will preserve the
Union. He holds the South Carolina turbulence too much in contempt. The
domineering spirit naturally springs from the institution of slavery; and
when, as in South Carolina, the slaves are more numerous than their masters,
the domineering spirit is wrought up to its highest pitch of intenseness.
The South Carolinians are attempting to govern the Union as they govern
their slaves, and there are too many indications that, abetted as they are
by all the slave-driving interest of the Union, the free portion will cower
before them, and truckle to their insolence. This is my apprehension."
While Jackson's nominations were pending before the Senate, a senator
from New Hampshire said to Mr. Adams that he hoped the whole tribe of
editors of newspapers would be rejected; for he thought it the most
dangerous precedent that could be established, and, if now sanctioned by the
Senate, he despaired of its being controlled hereafter; and added that he
was almost discouraged concerning the permanency of our institutions. Mr.
Adams replied, that his hopes were better, but that undoubtedly the giving
offices to editors of newspapers was of all species of bribery the most
dangerous.
From the time Mr. Adams took his seat in the House of Representatives, in
December, 1831, till the period of his death, few of his contemporaries
equalled and none exceeded him in punctuality of attendance. He was usually
among the first members in his place in the morning, and the last to leave
it. On every question of general interest he bestowed scrupulous attention,
yielding to it the full strength of his mind, and his extensive knowledge of
public affairs. A full history of the proceedings of Congress during this
period alone can do justice to his devotion to the public service. In this
memoir his views and course will no further be recorded than as they regard
topics obviously nearest his heart, and in which his principles and
character are developed with peculiar ability and power.
In December, 1831, on the distribution of the several parts of the
President's message to committees, Mr. Adams was appointed chairman of that
on manufactures. Against this position he immediately remonstrated, and
solicited the Speaker to relieve him from it. He stated that the subject of
manufactures was connected with details not familiar to him; that, during
the long period of a life devoted to public service, his thoughts had been
directed in a very different line. It was replied, that he could not be
excused without a vote of the House; that the continuance of the Union might
depend on the questions relative to the tariff; and that it was thought his
influence would have great weight in reconciling the Eastern States to such
modifications as he might sanction. He therefore yielded all personal
considerations to the interests of his country, and accepted the
appointment.
In the ensuing March, on being appointed on a committee to investigate
the affairs of the United States Bank, Mr. Adams requested of the House to
be excused from service on the Committee on Manufactures, giving the same
reasons he had previously urged, and others resulting from the
incompatibility of the two offices. An opposition was made by Cambreling, of
New York, Barbour, of Virginia, and Drayton, of South Carolina, in speeches
which were characterized by the newspapers of the times as "most
extraordinary."[35]
Cambreling said: "The present condition of the country and of
the public mind demanded the intelligence, industry, and patriotism, for
which Mr. Adams was distinguished. The authority of his name was of infinite
importance." Mr. Barbour followed in a like strain. "The member from
Massachusetts," said he, "with whom I have been associated in the Committee
on Manufactures, has not only fulfilled all his duties with eminent ability,
in the committee, but in a spirit and temper that demanded grateful
acknowledgments, and excited the highest admiration." He concluded with an
appeal to Mr. Adams, "as a patriot, a statesman, and philanthropist, as well
as an American, feeling the full force of his duties, and touched by all
their incentives to lofty action, to forbear his request." Mr. Drayton also,
in a voice of eulogy, declared that, "Amidst all the rancor of political
parties with which our country has been distracted, and from which,
unhappily, we are not now exempt, it has always been admitted that no
individual was more eminently endowed with those intellectual and moral
qualities which entitle their possessor to the respect of the community, and
to entire confidence in the purity of his motives, than Mr. Adams."
These politicians were the active and influential members of a party
which had raised General Jackson to the President's chair. When laboring to
displace Mr. Adams from that high station, that party had represented him as
"neither a statesman nor a patriot; without talents; as a mere professor of
rhetoric, capable of making a corrupt bargain for the sake of power, and of
condescending to intrigue for the attainment of place and office." To hear
the leaders of such a party now extolling him for integrity, diligence, and
intelligence, upon whose continuance in office the hopes of the country and
the continuance of the Union might depend, was a change in opinions and
language which might well be attributed to the awakening of conscience to a
sense of justice, and a desire for reparation of wrong, were it not that
leaders of factions have never any other criterion of truth, or rule in the
use of language, than adaptation to selfish and party purposes.
Equally uninfluenced by adulation and undeterred by abuse, on the 23d of
May, 1832, as chairman of the Committee on Manufactures, by order of a
majority, Mr. Adams reported a bill, which, in presenting it, he declared
was not coïncident with the views of that majority, and that for parts he
alone was responsible. After lauding the anticipated extinction of the
public debt, he proceeded to show, by a laborious research into its history,
that such extinction had always been contemplated, and that the policy of
the government, from the earliest period of its existence, had concurred in
the wisdom of this application of the revenue. He proceeded to expose and
deprecate that Southern policy, which seized on this occasion "to reduce the
revenues of the Union to the lowest point absolutely necessary to defray the
ordinary charges and indispensable expenditures of the government;" a system
which, by inevitable consequence and by avowed design, "left our shores to
take care of themselves, our navy to perish by dry rot upon the stocks, our
manufactures to wither under the blast of foreign competition;" and he
urged, in opposition to these destructive doctrines, the duty of levying
revenue enough for "common defence," and also to "protect manufactures," and
supported his argument by a great array of facts; severely animadverting
upon those politicians who glorified themselves on the prosperous state of
the country, and yet labored to break down that "system of protection for
domestic manufactures by which this prosperity had been chiefly produced."
The duty of "defensive preparation and internal improvements" he maintained
to be unquestionable, obligations resulting from the language and spirit of
the constitution. The doctrine that the interests of the planter and the
manufacturer were irreconcilable, and that duties for the protection of
domestic industry operate to the injury of the Southern States, he analyzed,
illustrated, and showed to be fallacious, "striking directly at the heart of
the Union, and leading inevitably to its dissolution;" a result to which
more than one distinguished and influential statesman of the South had
affirmed that "his mind was made up." The doctrine that the interest of the
South is identified with the foreign competitor of the Northern
manufacturer, he denounced as in conflict with the whole history of our
Revolutionary War, and a satire on our institutions. If it should prove true
that these interests were so irreconcilable as to cause a separation, as
some Southern statesmen contended, after such separation the same state of
irreconcilable interests would continue, and "with redoubled aggravation,"
resulting in an inextinguishable or exterminating war between the brothers
of this severed continent, which nothing but a foreign umpire could settle
or adjust, and this not according to the interests of either of the parties,
but his own. The consequences of such a state of things he displayed with
great power and eloquence, and concluded with alluding "to that great,
comprehensive, but peculiar Southern interest, which is now protected by the
laws of the United States, but which, in case of severance of the Union,
must produce consequences from which a statesman of either portion of it
cannot but avert his eyes."
Contemporaneously with this report on manufactures, Mr. Adams, as one of
the committee to examine and report on the books and proceedings of the Bank
of the United States, submitted to the House of Representatives a report,
signed only by himself and Mr. Watmough, of Pennsylvania, in which he
declared his dissent from the report of the committee on that subject. After
examining their proceedings with minuteness and searching severity, he
asserted that they were without authority, and in flagrant violation of the
rights of the bank, and of the principles on which the freedom of this
people had been founded.
In February, 1832, Mr. Adams delivered a speech on the ratio of
representation—on the duty of making the constituent body small, and the
representatives numerous; contending that a large representation and a small
constituency was a truly republican principle, and illustrating it from
history, and from its tendency to give the distinguished men of the
different states opportunities to become acquainted with each other.
In July ensuing, a vote censuring a member for words spoken in debate
being on its passage in the House, Mr. Adams, when the roll was called, and
his name announced, rose with characteristic spirit, and delivered a paper
to the clerk, which contained the following words: "I ask to be excused from
voting on the resolution, believing it to be unconstitutional, inasmuch as
it assumes inferences of fact from words spoken by the member, without
giving the words themselves, and the fact not being warranted, in my
judgment, by the words he did use." A majority of the house, being disposed
to put down, and, if possible, disgrace Mr. Adams, refused to excuse him. On
his name being called, he again declined voting, and stated that he did not
refuse to vote from any contumacy or disrespect to the house, but because he
had a right to decline from conscientious motives, and that he desired to
place his reasons for declining upon the journals of the house. A member
observed that, if they put those reasons on the journal, they would spread
on it their own condemnation; adding that, by going out of the house, Mr.
Adams might easily have avoided voting. The latter replied, "I do not choose
to shrink from my duty by such an expedient. It is not my right alone, but
the rights of all the members, and of the people of the United States, which
are concerned in this question, and I cannot evade it. I regret the state of
things, but I must abide by the consequences, whatever they may be." A
motion made to reconsider the vote refusing to excuse him was lost—yeas
fifty-nine, nays seventy-four. The Speaker then read the rule by
which every member is required to vote, and stated that it was the duty of
every member to vote on one side or the other. The question then being
repeated, when the clerk called the name of Mr. Adams, he gave no response,
and remained in his seat. A member then rose, said it was an unprecedented
case, and moved two resolutions. By the one, the facts being first stated,
the course pursued by Mr. Adams was declared "a breach of one of the rules
of the house." By the other, a committee was to be appointed for inquiring
and reporting "what course ought to be adopted in a case so novel and
important." The house then proceeded to pass the original vote of censure on
the member, without repeating the name of Mr. Adams.
The next day the vote for a committee of inquiry on the subject caused a
desultory and warm debate, during which Mr. Adams took occasion to say that
the whole affair was a subject of great mortification to him. The proposed
resolution, after naming him personally, and affirming that he had been
guilty of a breach of the rules of the house, proposed that a committee of
inquiry should be raised, to consider what was to be done in a case so novel
and important. On this resolution, which the mover seemed to suppose would
pass of course, Mr. Adams said, that he trusted opportunity would be given
him to show the reasons which had prevented him from voting. Mr. Everett, of
Massachusetts, then remonstrated with the majority of the house for
attempting thus to censure a man, such as they knew Mr. Adams to be, than
whom he was confident the whole house would bear him witness that there was
not an individual on that floor more regular, more assiduous, or more
laborious, in the discharge of his public duty. A motion was then made to
lay the resolution on the table, which prevailed—yeas eighty-nine,
nays sixty-three.
Thus ended a debate which severely tested the firmness of the spirit of
Mr. Adams. Neither seduced by the number nor quailing under the threats and
violence of his assailants, he maintained the rights of his public station,
and with silent dignity set at defiance their overbearing attempts to
terrify, until they abandoned their purpose in despair, awed by the majestic
power of principle.
In December, 1832, when the South Carolina state convention was opposing
the revenue laws with great violence, accompanied with threats of disunion,
President Jackson, in his message to Congress, recommended a reduction of
the revenue, and a qualified abandonment of the system of protection; and
also that the public lands be no longer regarded as a source of revenue, and
that they be sold to actual settlers at a price merely sufficient to
reïmburse actual expenses and the costs arising under Indian compacts. "In
this message," said Mr. Adams, "Jackson has cast away all the neutrality he
heretofore maintained upon the conflicting opinions and interests of the
different sections of the country, and surrenders the whole Union to the
nullifiers of the South and the land speculators of the West. This I
predicted nearly two years since, in a letter to Peter B. Porter."
In January, 1833, with regard to a member friendly to modifying the
tariff according to the Southern policy, and who professed himself a
radical, Mr. Adams remarked: "He has all the contracted prejudices of that
political sect; his whole system of government is comprised in the maxim of
leaving money in the pockets of the people. This is always the high road to
popularity, and it is always travelled by those who have not resolution,
intelligence, and energy, to attempt the exploration of any other."
On January 16th, 1833, President Jackson communicated, in a message, the
ordinance of the convention of South Carolina nullifying the acts of
Congress laying duties on the importation of foreign commodities, with the
counteracting measures he proposed to pursue. On the 4th of February, on a
bill for a modification of the tariff, Mr. Adams moved to strike out the
enacting clause, thereby destroying the bill. In a speech characterized by
the fearless spirit by which he was actuated, he declared his opinion that
neither the bill then in discussion nor any other on the subject of the
tariff ought to pass, until it was "known whether there was any measure by
which a state could defeat the laws of the Union." The ordinance of South
Carolina had been called a "pacific measure." It was just as much so as
placing a pistol at the breast of a traveller and demanding his money was
pacific. Until that weapon was removed there ought to be no modification of
the tariff. Mr. Adams then entered at large into the duty of government to
protect all the great interests of the citizens. But protection might be
extended in different forms to different interests. The complaint was, that
government took money out of the pockets of one portion of the community, to
give it to another. In extending protection this must always be more or less
the case. But, then, while the rights of one party were protected in this
way, the rights of the other party were protected equally in another way.
This he proceeded to illustrate. In the southern and southwestern parts of
this Union there existed a certain interest, which he need not more
particularly designate, which enjoyed, under the constitution and laws of
the United States, an especial protection peculiar to itself. It was first
protected by representation. There were on that floor upwards of twenty
members who represented what in other states had no representation at all.
It was not three days since a gentleman from Georgia said that the species
of property now alluded to was "the machinery of the South." Now, that
machinery had twenty odd representatives in that hall; representatives
elected, not by that machinery, but by those who owned it. Was there such
representation in any other portion of the Union? That machinery had ever
been to the South, in fact, the ruling power of this government. Was this
not protection? This very protection had taken millions and millions of
money from the free laboring population of this country, and put it into the
pockets of the owners of Southern machinery. He did not complain of this. He
did not say that it was not all right. What he said was, that the South
possessed a great interest protected by the constitution of the United
States. He was for adhering to the bargain; but he did not wish to be
understood as saying that he would agree to it if the bargain was now to be
made over again.
This interest was protected by another provision in the constitution of
the United States, by which "no person held to service or labor in one
state, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence
of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor,
but shall be delivered up, on claim of the party to whom such service or
labor may be due." What was this but protection to this machinery of the
South? And let it be observed that a provision like this ran counter to all
the tenor of legislation in the free states. It was contrary to all the
notions and feelings of the people of the North to deliver a man up to any
foreign authority, unless he had been guilty of some crime; and, but for
such a clause in the compact, a Southern gentleman, who had lost an article
of his machinery, would never recover him back from the free states.
The constitution contained another clause guaranteeing protection to the
same interest. It guaranteed to every state in the Union a republican form
of government, protection against invasion, and, on the application of the
Legislature or Executive of any state, furnished them with protection
against domestic violence. Now, everybody knew that where this machinery
existed the state was more liable to domestic violence than elsewhere,
because that machinery sometimes exerted a self-moving power. The call for
this protection had very recently been made, and it had been answered, and
the power of the Union had been exerted to insure the owners of this
machinery from domestic violence.
On the 28th of the ensuing February, Mr. Adams, on the part of the
minority of the Committee on Manufactures, made a report, signed by himself
and Lewis Condit, of New Jersey, which was read and ordered to be printed by
the House. In this report he took occasion to express his dissent from the
doctrine of the message, which he asserted to be that in all countries
generally, and especially in our own, the strongest and best part of our
population—the basis of society, and the friends preëminently of freedom—are
the "wealthy landholders." This he controverted with a spirit at once
suggestive and sarcastic, as new, incorrect, and incompatible with the
foundation of our political institutions. He maintained that this assertion
was not true even in that part of the Union where the cultivators of the
soil are slaves; for, although there the landholders possess a large portion
of the wealth of the community, they were far from constituting an equal
proportion of its strength. Nor was it true in that portion of the Union
where the cultivators of the soil earn their bread by the sweat of their
brow, that they were the best part of society. They were as good as,
but no better than, the other classes of the community. The doctrine is in
opposition to the Declaration of Independence and the government of the
Union, which are founded on a very different principle—the principle that
all men are born equal, and with equal rights. It cannot be assumed as a
foundation of national policy, and is of a most alarming and dangerous
tendency, threatening the peace and directly tending to "the dissolution of
the Union, by a complicated civil and servile war." He traced its
consequences, present and future, in the proposition to give away the public
lands, thereby withdrawing all aid from this source to objects of internal
improvement; and in the destiny to which it consigns our manufacturing
interests, and those of the handicraftsmen and the mechanics of our populous
cities and flourishing towns, for the benefit of these wealthy landholders.
The insincerity of the message and the danger of its doctrines he
elucidates with scrutinizing severity, exposing its fallacies, and showing
that, by its recommendations, "a nation, consisting of ten millions of
freemen, must be crippled in the exercise of their associated power,
unmanned of all the energies applicable to the improvement of their own
condition, by the doubts, scruples, or fanciful discontents, of a portion
among themselves less in number than double the number in the single city of
New York."
Its doctrine, which divides the people into the best and worst part of
the population, is here denounced as "the never-failing source of tyranny
and oppression, of civil strife, the shedding of brothers' blood, and the
total extinction of freedom."
This report earnestly entreats the general government not to abdicate, by
non user, the power vested in them of appropriating public money to
great national objects of internal improvements, and declares the final
result of the doctrine of abdicating powers arbitrarily designated as
doubtful is but the degradation of the nation, the reducing itself to
impotence, by chaining its own hands, fettering its own feet, and thus
disabling itself from bettering its own condition. The impotence resulting
from the inability to employ its own faculties for its own improvement, is
the principle upon which the roving Tartar denies himself a permanent
habitation, because to him the wandering shepherd is the best part of the
population; upon which the American savage refuses to till the ground,
because to him the hunter of the woods is the best part of the population.
"Imperfect civilization, in all stages of human society, shackles itself
with fanatical prejudices of exclusive favor to its own occupations; as the
owner of a plantation with a hundred slaves believes the summit of human
virtue to be attained only by independent farmers, cultivators of the soil."
Mr. Adams avers that the spirit of these recommendations indicates "a
proposed revolution in the government of the Union, the avowed purpose of
which is to reduce the general government to a simple machine. Simplicity,"
he adds, "is the essential characteristic in the condition of slavery. It is
by the complication of the government alone that the freedom of mankind can
be assured. If the people of these United States enjoy a greater share of
liberty than any other nation upon earth, it is because, of all the
governments upon earth, theirs is the most complicated." The simplicity
which the message recommends is "an abdication of the power to do good; a
divestment of all power in this confederate people to improve their own
condition."
The recommendation of the message, that the public lands shall cease as
soon as practicable to be a source of public revenue,—that they shall be
sold at a reduced price to actual settlers, and the future disposition of
them be surrendered to the states in which they lie,—Mr. Adams condemns as
the giving away of the national domain, the property of the whole people, to
individual adventurers; and as taking away the property of one portion of
the citizens, and giving it to another, the plundered portion of the
community being insultingly told that those on whom their lands are lavished
are the best part of the population. Neither this, nor the surrender
of them to the states in which they lie, can be done without prejudicing the
claims of the United States, and of every particular state within which
there are no public lands, and trampling under foot solemn engagements
entered into before the adoption of the constitution. He reprobates thus
giving away lands which were purchased by the blood and treasure of our
revolutionary fathers and ourselves, which, if duly managed, might prove an
inexhaustible fund for centuries to come. He maintains that the policy
indicated by this message regards the manufacturing interests of the country
"as a victim to be sacrificed." This view leads him into an illustrative and
powerful argument on the duty of protection to domestic industry, in which
are set forth its nature, limitations, and impressive obligations.
In this report the absurd doctrines of nullification and secession are
canvassed, and it is shown that they never can be carried out in practice
but by a dissolution of the Union. The encouragement given by the policy of
the administration to the unjust claims and groundless pretensions of South
Carolina is exposed. The assumed irreconcilableness of the interests of the
great masses of population which geographically divide the Union, of which
one part is entirely free, and the other consists of masters and slaves,
which is the foundation of those doctrines, is denied, and the question
declared to be only capable of being determined by experiment under the
compact formed by the constitution of the United States. The nature of that
compact is analyzed, as well as the effect of that representation of
property which it grants to the slaveholding states, and which has secured
to them "the entire control of the national policy, and, almost without
exception, the possession of the highest executive office of the Union." The
causes and modes of operation by which this has been attained Mr. Adams
illustrates to this effect: The Northern and wholly free states conceded
that, while in the popular branch of the Legislature they themselves should
have a representation proportioned only to their numbers, the slaveholders
of the South should, in addition to their proportional numbers, have a
representation for three fifths of their living property—their machinery;
while the citizens of the free states have no addition to their number of
representatives on account of their property; nor have their looms and
manufactories, or their owners in their behalf, a single representative. The
consequent disproportion of numbers of the slaveholding representation in
the House of Representatives has secured the absolute control of the general
policy of the government, and especially of the fiscal system, the revenues
and expenditures of the nation. Thus, while the free states are represented
only according to their numbers, the slaveholders are represented also for
their property. The equivalent for this privilege provided by the
constitution is that the slaveholders shall bear a heavier burden of all
direct taxation. But, by the ascendency which their excess of representation
gives them in the enactment of laws, they have invariably in time of peace
excluded all direct taxation, and thereby enjoyed their excess of
representation without any equivalent whatever. This is, in substance, an
evasion of the bilateral provision in the constitution. It gives an
operation entirely one-sided. It is a privilege of the Southern and
slaveholding section of the Union, without any equivalent whatever to the
Northern and North-western freemen. Always united in the purpose of
regulating the affairs of the whole Union by the standard of the
slaveholding interest, the disproportionate numbers of this section in the
electoral colleges have enabled them, in ten out of twelve quadriennial
elections, to confer the chief magistracy on one of their own citizens.
Their suffrages at every election have been almost exclusively confined to a
candidate of their own caste. Availing themselves of the divisions which,
from the nature of man, always prevail in communities entirely free, they
have sought and found out auxiliaries in other quarters of the Union, by
associating the passions of parties and the ambition of individuals with
their own purposes to establish and maintain throughout the confederated
nation the slaveholders' policy. The office of Vice-President—a station of
high dignity, but of little other than contingent power—has been usually, by
their indulgence, conceded to a citizen of the other section; but even this
political courtesy was superseded at the election before the last (1829),
and both the offices of President and Vice-President of the United States
were, by the preponderancy of slaveholding votes, bestowed upon citizens of
two adjoining slaveholding states. "At this moment (1833) the President of
the United States, the President of the Senate, the Speaker of the House of
Representatives, and the Chief Justice of the United States, are all
citizens of this favored portion of this united republic."
Mr. Adams, regarding "the ground assumed by the South Carolina convention
for usurping the sovereign and limitless power of the people of that state
to dictate the laws of the Union, and prostrate the legislative, executive,
and judicial authority of the United States, as destitute of foundation as
the forms and substance of their proceedings are arrogant, overbearing,
tyrannical, and oppressive," declared his belief "that one particle of
compromise with that usurped power, or of concession to its pretensions,
would be a heavy calamity to the people of the whole Union, and to none more
than to the people of South Carolina themselves; that such concession would
be a dereliction by Congress of their highest duties to their country, and
directly lead to the final and irretrievable dissolution of the Union."
CHAPTER IX.
INFLUENCE OF MILITARY SUCCESS.—POLICY OF THE
ADMINISTRATION.—MR. ADAMS' SPEECH ON THE REMOVAL OF THE DEPOSITS FROM THE
BANK OF THE UNITED STATES.—HIS OPINIONS ON FREEMASONRY AND TEMPERANCE
SOCIETIES.—EULOGY ON WILLIAM WIRT.—ORATION ON THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF
LAFAYETTE.—HIS COURSE ON ABOLITION PETITIONS.—ON INTERFERENCE WITH THE
INSTITUTION OF SLAVERY.—ON THE POLICY RELATIVE TO THE PUBLIC LANDS.—SPEECH
ON DISTRIBUTING RATIONS TO FUGITIVES FROM INDIAN HOSTILITIES.—ON WAR WITH
MEXICO.—EULOGY ON JAMES MADISON.—HIS COURSE ON A PETITION PURPORTING TO BE
FROM SLAVES.—FIRST REPORT ON JAMES SMITHSON'S BEQUEST.
On the 4th of March, 1833, Andrew Jackson was inaugurated President of
the United States a second time. Of two hundred and eighty-eight votes, the
whole number cast by the electors, he had received two hundred and nineteen,
Henry Clay being the chief opposing candidate. Martin Van Buren, having been
elected Vice-President by one hundred and eighty-nine votes, was inaugurated
on the same day. The coalition formed in 1827 by Jackson with Van Buren had
thus fulfilled its purpose. Jackson's triumph was complete; he had
superseded Adams, defeated Clay, crushed Calhoun, and placed Van Buren in
the most auspicious position to be his successor in the President's chair.
The infatuating influence of military success over the human mind, and
the readiness with which intelligent and well-disposed men, living under a
constitution of limited powers, while dazzled by its splendor, endure and
encourage acts of despotic power, is at once instructive and suggestive.
Violations of constitutional duty, known and voluntarily acquiesced in by a
whole people, subservient to the will of a popular chieftain, may, and
probably will, in time, change their constitution, and destroy their
liberties.
When Mr. Adams said that "Jackson rode roughshod over the Senate of the
United States," he only characterized the spirit by which he controlled
every branch and department of the government. In every movement Jackson had
displayed an arbitrary will, determined on success, regardless of the means,
and had applied without reserve the corrupting temptation of office to
members of Congress. He had rewarded subserviency by appointments, and
punished the want of it by removal; had insolently called Calhoun to account
for his official language in the cabinet of Monroe, and dismissed three
members of his own, acknowledged to have been unexceptionable in the
discharge of their official duties, because they would not submit to
regulate the social intercourse of their families by his dictation. These
and many other instances of his overbearing character in civil affairs had
become subjects of severe public animadversion, without apparently shaking
the submissive confidence of the citizens of the United States. Their votes
on his second election indicated an unequivocal increase of popular favor;
the admirer of arbitrary power exulted; the lover of constitutional liberty
mourned. The friends of despotism in the Old World, ignorant of the real
stamina of his popularity, regarded it as unquestionable evidence of the
all-powerful influence of military achievement in the New. But the
infatuation which had been the exciting cause of General Jackson's first
election to the Presidency would soon have evaporated under the multiplied
evidences of an ill-regulated will, had it not been encouraged and supported
by a local interest which predominated in the councils of the nation. With
no desire to establish arbitrary power in the person of the chief magistrate
of the Union, the slave-holders of the South instinctively perceived the
identity of Jackson's interests with their own, and gave zeal and intensity
to his support. The acquisition of the province of Texas, and its
introduction into the Union as a slave state, with the prospective design of
forming out of its territories four or five slave states, was a project in
which they knew Jackson's heart was deeply engaged, and for the advancement
of which he had peculiar qualifications.
Such was the true basis of that extraordinary show of popularity which
Jackson's second election as President indicated. Accordingly, his first
measures were directed to the acquisition of Texas. These, as Mr. Adams said
at the time, "were kept profoundly secret," but at this day they are clear
and evident. The Florida treaty was accepted with approbation and joy by the
government and people of the United States, under the administration of Mr.
Monroe. But the extension of its boundaries to the Colorado, which had been
hoped for during the negotiation of that treaty between Mr. Adams and Onis,
was not attained. Afterwards, during the Presidency of Mr. Adams, when every
engine in the South and West was set at work to depreciate his character,
and destroy his popularity, John Floyd, of Virginia, in an address to his
constituents, attributed the relinquishment of our claim to Texas to him,
and said he had thus deprived the South of acquiring two or more slave
states. The same charge was brought against him by Thomas H. Benton, of
Missouri, who afterwards, when apprized of the facts, openly acknowledged,
in the Senate of the United States, that it was unjust, and an error. The
calumny had the effect for which it was fabricated; for Mr. Adams, out of
respect for those through whose constitutional influence he had abandoned
that claim, disdained to defend himself by publishing the truth.
The facts were, that slavery not being then permitted in Mexico, and the
project of introducing it, by the annexation of Texas, not being yet
developed, Mr. Adams deemed the extension of the territory of the United
States to the Colorado so important, that when Onis absolutely refused to
accede, he declined further negotiation, declaring that he would not renew
it on any other ground. He did not yield until those deeply interested in
obtaining Florida had, by their urgency, persuaded him to treat on the
condition of not including Texas. Although desirous, from general
considerations of national interest and policy, to obtain that province, it
was well known that he would not engage in any conspiracy to wrest it from
Mexico. His character and firmness in that respect lessened his popularity
in the Southern States, and excited an inordinate zeal for Jackson.
Accordingly, Mr. Poinsett, of South Carolina, minister of the United
States in Mexico, immediately after the inauguration of President Jackson,
in 1829, being apprized of his views and policy, took measures to carry them
into effect. Under pretence of negotiating for the purchase of Texas, he
remained in Mexico, and so mingled with the parties which at the time
distracted that republic as to become obnoxious to its government. The
Legislature passed a vote to expel him from their territories, and issued a
remonstrance intimating apprehensions of his assassination if he continued
there; charging him expressly with being concerned in establishing "some of
those secret societies which will figure in the history of the misfortunes
of Mexico." It might have been expected that a foreign minister would have
repelled such an accusation with indignation. Poinsett, on the contrary, in
a letter[36]
addressed to the public, admitted that he had been instrumental
in establishing five such secret societies, but asserted that they
were only lodges of Freemasons,—merely philanthropic institutions, which had
nothing to do with politics. For the truth of these assertions he appealed
to his own personal character, and to the character of the members of the
secret societies, who, he declared, had been his intimate friends for more
than three years, vouching himself for their patriotism and private virtues.
Even this authentication did not create implicit belief in the minds of
those to whom it was addressed.
During these proceedings of Poinsett in Mexico the newspapers in the
United States announced that the American government were taking proper
steps for the acquisition of Texas. Intimations were also circulated of the
sum Poinsett had been authorized to offer for it; and, to make sure of its
ultimate attainment, in the summer and autumn of 1829 emigrants from the
United States were encouraged by the American government to settle in Texas.
To the Southern States the acquisition of that province was desirable, to
open a new area for slavery. In open defiance, therefore, of a formal decree
about this time issued by the rulers of Mexico prohibiting slavery in Texas,
the emigrants to that province took their slaves with them; for they knew
that the object of the American government was not so much territory as a
slave state, and that upon their effecting this result their admission into
the Union would depend. Such was the policy commenced and pursued during the
first term of Jackson's administration. It was the conviction of this which
led Mr. Adams publicly to declare that, though "profoundly a secret as it
respected the public, it was then in successful progress;" and to make it a
topic of severe animadversion and warning, combined with language of
prophecy, which events soon expanded into history. Every movement of Jackson
was in unison with the policy and imbued with the spirit of the
slaveholders. He manifested animosity to the protection of manufactures, and
to internal improvement by his veto of the bill for the Maysville Turnpike,
and to the Bank of the United States by his veto of the bill for extending
its charter; and, after violently denouncing the spirit of nullification, he
publicly succumbed to it by proposing a modification of the tariff, in
obedience to its demands. But the most flagrant, act, and beyond all others
characteristic of his indomitable tenacity of will, overleaping all the
limitations of precedent and the constitution, was his removal, on his own
responsibility, of the deposits from the Bank of the United States. After
ascertaining that Duane, the Secretary of the Treasury, would not be his
tool in that service, he, in the language of that officer, "concentrating in
himself the power to judge and execute, to absorb the discretion given to
the Secretary of the Treasury, and to nullify the law itself," proceeded at
once to remove him, and to raise Roger B. Taney from the office of
Attorney-General to that of Secretary of the Treasury, for the sole object
of availing himself of an instrument subservient to his purposes.
In his annual message, at the opening of the session, Jackson announced
to Congress that the Secretary of the Treasury had, by his orders, removed
the public moneys from the Bank of the United States, and deposited them in
certain state banks.
The spirit of Mr. Adams kindled at this usurpation, and he gave eloquent
utterance to his indignation. Among the remonstrances to Congress against
this act of President Jackson, one from the Legislature of Massachusetts was
sent to him for presentation. In his attempt to fulfil this duty he was
defeated three several times by the address of the Speaker of the House, and
finally deprived of the opportunity by the previous question. He immediately
published the speech he had intended to deliver, minutely scrutinizing the
President's usurpation of power. The removal of the deposits, and the
contract with the state banks to receive those deposits, he asserts were
both unlawful; and the measure itself neither lawful nor just—an arbitrary
act, without law and against law. He then proceeds to analyze the whole
series of documents adduced by the Secretary of the Treasury, and by the
Committee of Ways and Means in his aid, as precedents to justify the
removal of the deposits, and concludes a lucid and laborious argument with,
"I have thus proved, to the very rigor of mathematical demonstration, that
the Committee of Ways and Means, to bolster up the lawless act of the
Secretary of the Treasury, in transferring public moneys from their lawful
places of deposit to others, in one of which, at least, the Secretary had an
interest of private profit to himself, have ransacked all the records of the
Treasury, from its first institution in July, 1775, to this day, in vain.
From the whole mass of vouchers, to authenticate the lawful disposal of the
public moneys, which that department can furnish, the committee have
gathered fifty pages of documents, which they would pass off as
precedents for this flagrant violation of the laws, and not one of them
will answer their purpose. One of them alone bears a partial resemblance to
the act of the present secretary; and that one the very document adduced by
the committee themselves pronounces and proves to be unlawful."
After some remarks upon the office of Secretary of the Treasury, and the
legal restraints upon it, he proceeds: "I believe both the spirit and the
letter of this law to have been violated by the present Secretary of the
Treasury when he transferred the public funds from the Bank of the United
States to the Union Bank of Baltimore, he himself being a stockholder
therein. And so thorough is my conviction of this principle, and so
corrupting and pernicious do I deem the example which he has thereby set to
future Committees of Ways and Means, to cite as precedents for yet
ranker rottenness, that, if there were a prospect of his remaining in office
longer than till the close of the present session of the Senate, I should
deem it an indispensable, albeit a painful, duty of my station, to take the
sense of this house on the question. And, sir, if, after this explicit
declaration by me, the chairman of the Committee of Ways and Means has not
yet slaked his thirst for precedents, he may gratify it by offering a
fifth resolution, in addition to the four reported by the committee, as
thus: Resolved, that the thanks of this house be given to Roger B. Taney,
Secretary of the Treasury, for his pure and disinterested
patriotism in transferring the use of the public funds from the Bank
of the United States, where they were profitable to the people, to the Union
Bank of Baltimore, where they were profitable to himself."
He then proceeds to show, in a severe and searching examination of the
proceedings of this secretary, that the transfers were utterly
unwarrantable; that he tampered with the public moneys to sustain the
staggering credit of selected depositaries, and "scatter it abroad among
swarms of rapacious political partisans." After stating and answering all
the charges brought by the Secretary of the Treasury against the Bank of the
United States, and showing their falsehood or futility, he declares all the
proceedings of the directors of the bank to have been within the pale of
action warranted by the laws of the land; and, so long as they do this, "a
charge of dishonesty or corruption against them, uttered by the President of
the United States, or by the Secretary of the Treasury, is neither more nor
less than slander, emitted under the protection of official station, against
private citizens. This is both ungenerous and unjust. It is the abuse of the
shelter of official station to circulate calumny with impunity."
Mr. Adams next examines and severely reprobates the declaration of the
President of the United States, that, "if the last Congress had continued in
session one week longer, the bank would, by corrupt means, have procured a
re-charter by majorities of two thirds in both houses of Congress;" and
declares the imputation as unjust as it was dishonorable to all the parties
implicated in it. He did not believe there was one member in the last
Congress, who voted against re-chartering of the bank, who could have been
induced to change his vote by corrupt means, had the president and directors
of the bank been base enough to attempt the use of them. "That the
imputation is cruelly ungenerous towards the friends of the administration
in this house, is," said Mr. Adams, "my deliberate opinion; and now, when we
reflect that this defamatory and disgraceful suspicion, harbored or
professed against his own friends, supporters, and adherents, was the real
and efficient cause (to call it reason would be to shame the
term), that it was the real motive for the removal of the deposits
during the recess of Congress, and only two months before its meeting, what
can we do but hide our heads with shame? Sir, one of the duties of
the President of the United States—a duty as sacred as that to which he is
bound by his official oath—is that of maintaining unsullied the honor of his
country. But how could the President of the United States assert, in the
presence of any foreigner, a claim to honorable principle or moral virtue,
as attributes belonging to his countrymen, when he is the first to cast the
indelible stigma upon them? 'Vale, venalis civitas, mox peritura, si
emptorem invenias,' was the prophetic curse of Jugurtha upon Rome, in
the days of her deep corruption. If the imputations of the President of the
United States upon his own partisans and supporters were true, our country
would already have found a purchaser."
"That this was the true and efficient cause," Mr. Adams proceeds,
"of that removal, is evident, not only by the positive testimony of Mr.
Duane, but from the utter futility of the reasons assigned by Mr. Taney. Mr.
Duane states that, on the second day after he entered upon his duties as
Secretary of the Treasury, the President himself declared to him his
determination to cause the public deposits to be removed before the meeting
of Congress. He said that the matter under consideration was of vast
consequence to the country; that, unless the bank was broken down, it would
break us down; that, if the last Congress had remained a week longer in
session, two thirds would have been secured for the bank by corrupt means;
and that the like result might be apprehended the next Congress; that such a
state bank agency must be put in operation, before the meeting of Congress,
as would show that the United States Bank was not necessary, and thus some
members would have no excuse for voting for it. 'My suggestions,' added Mr.
Duane, 'as to an inquiry by Congress, as in 1832, or a recourse to the
judiciary, the President repelled, saying that it would be idle to depend
upon either; referring, as to the judiciary, to the decisions already made
as indications of what would be the effect of an appeal to them in future.'
"These, then," continued Mr. Adams, "were the effective reasons of
the President for requiring the removal of the deposits before the
meeting of Congress. The corruptibility of Congress itself, and the foregone
decisions of the Supreme Court of the United States, were alike despised and
degraded. The executive will was substituted in the place of both. These
reasons had been urged, without success, on one Secretary of the Treasury,
Louis McLane. He had been promoted out of office, and they were now pressed
upon the judgment and pliability of another. He, too, was found refractory,
and displaced. A third, more accommodating, was found in the person of Mr.
Taney. To him the reasons of the President were all-sufficient, and
he adopted them without reserve. They were all summed up in one,—'Sic
volo, sic jubeo, stet pro ratione voluntas.'
"It is to be regretted that the Secretary of the Treasury did not feel
himself at liberty to assign this reason. In my humble opinion it ought to
have stood in front of all the rest. There is an air of conscious
shamefacedness in the suppression of that which was so glaringly notorious;
and something of an appearance of trifling, if not of mockery, in presenting
a long array of reasons, omitting that which lies at the foundation of them
all.
"The will of the President of the United States was the reason paramount
to all others for the removal, by the Secretary of the Treasury, of the
deposits from the Bank of the United States. It was part of his system of
simplifying the machine of government, to which it was admirably adapted. It
placed the whole revenue of the Union at any time at his disposal, for any
purpose to which he might see fit to apply it. In vain had the laws
cautiously stationed the Register, the Comptroller, the Treasurer, as checks
upon the Secretary of the Treasury, so that the most trifling sum in the
treasury should never be accessible to any one or any two men. With a
removal of the deposits and a transfer draft, millions on millions may be
transferred, by the stroke of the pen of a supple and submissive Secretary
of the Treasury, from place to place, at home and abroad, wherever any
purpose, personal or political, may thereby be promoted.
"To this final object of simplifying the machine two other maxims have
been proclaimed as auxiliary fundamental principles of this administration.
First, that the contest for place and power, in this country, is a state of
war, and all the emoluments of office are the spoils of victory. The other,
that it is the invariable rule of the President to reward his friends and
punish his enemies."
In the course of the years 1832 and 1833, Freemasonry having become
mingled with the politics of the period, Mr. Adams openly avowed his
hostility to the institution, and addressed a series of letters to William
L. Stone, an editor of one of the New York papers, and another to Edward
Livingston, one of its high officers, and a third to the Anti-masonic
Convention of the State of New York, in which his views, opinions, and
objections to that craft, are stated and developed with his usual laborious,
acute, and searching pathos and power.
In October, 1833, Mr. Adams was applied to by one of his friends for
minutes of the principal measures of Mr. Monroe's administration, while he
was Secretary of State, and also of his own, as President of the United
States, to be used in his defence in a pending election. "I cannot reconcile
myself," said Mr. Adams, "to write anything for my own election, not even
for the refutation of the basest calumnies. In all my election contests,
therefore, my character is at the mercy of the basest slanderer; and slander
is so effective a power in all our elections, that the friends of the
candidates for the highest offices use it without scruple. I know by
experience the power of party spirit upon the people. Party triumphs over
party, and the people are all enrolled in one party or another. The people
can only act by the machinery of party."
About this time there was an attempt in Norfolk County to get up a
Temperance Society, and a wish was expressed to him that he would take a
lead in forming it. He declined from an unwillingness to shackle himself
with obligations to control his individual, family, and domestic
arrangements; from an apprehension that the temperance societies, in their
well-intended zeal, were already manifesting a tendency to encroach on
personal freedom; and also from an opinion that the cause was so well
sustained by public approbation and applause that it needed not the aid of
his special exertions, beyond that of his own example.
On the 12th of December, 1833, Mr. Clay sent a message to the President
of the United States, asking a copy of his written communication to his
cabinet, made on the 18th of September, about the removal of the deposits
from the United States Bank; to which the President replied by a flat
refusal. Mr. Adams remarked: "There is a tone of insolence and insult in his
intercourse with both houses of Congress, especially since his reëlection,
which never was witnessed between the Executive and Legislature before. The
domineering tone has heretofore been usually on the side of the legislative
bodies to the Executive, and Clay has not been sparing in the use of it. He
is now paid in his own coin."
An intelligent foreigner, in relating a visit to Mr. Adams, in 1834, thus
describes his powers of conversation: "He spoke with infinite ease, drawing
upon his vast resources with the certainty of one who has his lecture before
him ready written. He maintained the conversation nearly four hours,
steadily, in one continuous stream of light. His subjects were the
architecture of the middle ages, the stained glass of that period,
sculpture, embracing monuments particularly. Milton, Shakspeare, Shenstone,
Pope, Byron, and Southey, were in turn remarked upon. He gave Pope a
wonderfully high character, and remarked that one of his chief beauties was
the skill exhibited in varying the cæsural pause, quoting from various parts
of his author to illustrate his remarks. He said little on the politics of
the country, but spoke at considerable length of Sheridan and Burke, both of
whom he had heard, and described with graphic effect. Junius, he said, was a
bad man, but maintained that as a writer he had never been equalled."[37]
In March, 1834, Mr. Polk, of Tennessee, having indulged in an idolizing
glorification of General Jackson, with some coarse invectives against Mr.
Adams, the latter rose and said: "I shall not reply to the gentleman from
Tennessee; and I give notice, once for all, that, whenever any admirer of
the President of the United States shall think fit to pay his court to him
in this house, either by a flaming panegyric upon him, or by a rancorous
invective on me, he shall never elicit one word of reply from me.
'No; let the candied tongue lick absurd pomp,
And crook the pregnant hinges of the knee,
Where thrift may follow fawning.'"
On the 20th of February, 1834, Mr. Adams attended the funeral of Mr.
Wirt, on which event he thus uttered his feelings: "For the rest of the day
I was unable to attend to anything. I could think of nothing but William
Wirt,—of his fine talents, of his amiable and admirable character; the
twelve years during which we had been in close official relation together;[38]
the scene when he went with me to the capitol; his warm and
honest sympathy with me in my trials when President of the United States; my
interview with him in January, 1831, and his faithful devotion to the memory
of Monroe. These recollections were oppressive to my feelings. I thought
some public testimonial from me to his memory was due at this time. But Mr.
Wirt was no partisan of the present administration. He had been a formal and
dreaded opponent to the reëlection of Andrew Jackson; and so sure is
anything I say or do to meet insuperable obstruction, that I could not
imagine anything I could offer with the remotest prospect of success. I
finally concluded to ask of the house, tomorrow morning, to have it entered
upon the journal of this day that the adjournment was that the Speaker and
members might be able to attend the funeral of William Wirt. I wrote a short
address, to be delivered at the meeting of the house."
It appears, by the journal of the house, that, on the 21st of February,
1834, Mr. Adams, of Massachusetts, addressed the chair as follows:[39]
" Mr. Speaker: A rule of this house directs that
the Speaker shall examine and correct the journal before it is read. I
therefore now rise, not to make a motion, nor to offer a resolution, but
to ask the unanimous consent of the house to address to you a few words
with a view to an addition which I wish to be made to the journal, of the
adjournment of the house yesterday.
"The Speaker, I presume, would not feel himself authorized to make the
addition in the journal which I propose, without the unanimous consent of
the house; and I therefore now propose it before the reading of the
journal.
"I ask that, after the statement of the adjournment of the house, there
be added to the journal words importing that it was to give the Speaker
and members of the house an opportunity of attending the funeral obsequies
of William Wirt.
"At the adjournment of the house on Wednesday I did not know what the
arrangements were, or would be, for that mournful ceremony. Had I known
them, I should have moved a postponed adjournment, which would have
enabled us to join in the duty of paying the last tribute of respect to
the remains of a man who was an ornament of his country and of human
nature.
"The customs of this and of the other house of Congress warrant the
suspension of their daily labors in the public service, for the attendance
upon funeral rites, only in the case of the decease of their own members.
To extend the usage further might be attended with inconvenience as a
precedent; nor should I have felt myself warranted in asking it upon any
common occasion.
"Mr. Wirt had never been a member of either house of Congress. But if
his form in marble, or his portrait upon canvas, were placed within these
walls, a suitable inscription for it would be that of the statue of
Molière in the hall of the French Academy: 'Nothing was wanting to his
glory; he was wanting to ours.'
"Mr. Wirt had never been a member of Congress; but, for a period of
twelve years, during two successive administrations of the national
government, he had been the official and confidential adviser, upon all
questions of law, of the Presidents of the United States; and he had
discharged the duties of that station entirely to the satisfaction of
those officers and of the country. No member of this house needs to be
reminded how important are the duties of the Attorney-General of the
United States; nor risk I contradiction in affirming that they were never
more ably or more faithfully discharged than by Mr. Wirt.
"If a mind stored with all the learning appropriate to the profession
of the law, and decorated with all the elegance of classical literature;
if a spirit imbued with the sensibilities of a lofty patriotism, and
chastened by the meditations of a profound philosophy; if a brilliant
imagination, a discerning intellect, a sound judgment, an indefatigable
capacity, and vigorous energy of application, vivified with an ease and
rapidity of elocution, copious without redundance, and select without
affectation; if all these, united with a sportive vein of humor, an
inoffensive temper, and an angelic purity of heart;—if all these, in their
combination, are the qualities suitable for an Attorney-General of the
United States, in him they were all eminently combined.
"But it is not my purpose to pronounce his eulogy. That pleasing task
has been assigned to abler hands, and to a more suitable occasion. He will
there be presented in other, though not less interesting lights. As the
penetrating delineator of manners and character in the British Spy; as the
biographer of Patrick Henry, dedicated to the young men of your native
commonwealth; as the friend and delight of the social circle; as the
husband and father in the bosom of a happy, but now most afflicted
family;—in all these characters I have known, admired, and loved him; and
now witnessing, from the very windows of this hall, the last act of piety
and affection over his remains, I have felt as if this house could
scarcely fulfil its high and honorable duties to the country which he had
served, without some slight, be it but a transient, notice of his decease.
The addition which I propose to the journal of yesterday's adjournment
would be such a notice. It would give his name an honorable place on the
recorded annals of his country, in a manner equally simple and expressive.
I will only add that, while I feel it incumbent upon me to make this
proposal, I am sensible that it is not a fit subject for debate; and, if
objected to, I desire you to consider it as withdrawn."
Mr. Adams proceeds: "When the question of agreeing to the proposed
addition was put by the Speaker, Joel K. Mann, of Pennsylvania, precisely
the rankest Jackson man in the house, said 'No.' There was a general call
upon him, from all quarters of the house, to withdraw his objection; but he
refused. Blair, of South Carolina, rose, and asked if the manifest sense of
the house could be defeated by one objection. The Speaker said I had
requested that my proposal should be considered as withdrawn if an objection
should be made, but the house was competent to give the instruction, upon
motion made. I was then called upon by perhaps two thirds of the
house,—'Move, move, move,'—and said, I had hoped the proposal would have
obtained the unanimous assent of the house, and as only one objection had
been made, which did not appear to be sustained by the general sense of the
house, I would make the motion that the addition I had proposed should be
made on the journal. The Speaker took the question, and nine tenths, at
least, of the members present answered 'Ay.' There were three or four who
answered 'No.' But no division of the house was asked."
In a debate in the House of Representatives, on the 30th of April, 1834,
on striking out the appropriation for the salaries of certain foreign
ministers, in the course of his remarks, Warren R. Davis, of South Carolina,
turning with great feeling towards Mr. Adams, said: "Well do I remember the
enthusiastic zeal with which we reproached the administration of that
gentleman, and the ardor and vehemence with which we labored to bring in
another. For the share I had in those transactions,—and it was not a small
one,—I hope God will forgive me, for I never shall forgive myself."
In December, 1834, Mr. Adams, at the unanimous request of both houses of
Congress, delivered an oration on the life, character, and services, of
Gilbert Motier de Lafayette. The House of Representatives ordered fifty
thousand copies to be published at the national expense, and the Senate ten
thousand. Mr. Clay said that, in proposing the latter number, he was
governed by the extraordinary vote of the house; but that, "if he were to be
guided by his opinion of the great talents of the orator, and the
extraordinary merit of the oration, he felt he should be unable to specify
any number."
In January, 1835, Mr. Adams, on presenting a petition of one hundred and
seven women of his Congressional district, praying for the abolition of
slavery in the District of Columbia, moved its reference to a select
committee, with instructions; but stated that, if the house chose to refer
it to the Committee on the District of Columbia, he should be satisfied. All
he wished was that it should be referred to some committee. He begged those
members who could command a majority of the house, and who, like himself,
were unwilling to make the abolition question a stumbling-block, to take a
course which should treat petitions with respect. He wished a report. It
would be easy to show that such petitions relative to the District of
Columbia ought not to be granted. He believed the true course to be to let
error be tolerated; to grant freedom of speech and freedom of the press, and
apply reason to put it down. On the contrary, it was contended by Southern
men that Congress had a right not to receive petitions, especially if
produced to create excitement, and wound the feelings of Southern members.
Mr. Adams advocated the right of petition. If the language was
disrespectful, that objection might be stated on the journal. He knew that
it was difficult to use language on this subject which slaveholders would
not deem disrespectful. Congress had declared the slave-trade, when carried
on out of the United States, piracy. He was opposed to that act,
because he did not think it proper that this traffic without our boundaries
should be called piracy, while there was no constitutional right to
interdict it within our borders. It was carried on in sight of the windows
of the capitol. He deemed it a fundamental principle that Congress had no
right to take away or abridge the constitutional right of petition.
The petition was received, its commitment refused by the house, and it
was laid on the table.
About this time Mr. Adams remarked: "There is something extraordinary in
the present condition of parties throughout the Union. Slavery and
democracy—especially a democracy founded, as ours is, on the rights of
man—would seem to be incompatible with each other; and yet, at this time,
the democracy of the country is supported chiefly, if not entirely, by
slavery. There is a small, enthusiastic party preaching the abolition of
slavery upon the principles of extreme democracy. But the democratic spirit
and the popular feeling are everywhere against them."
In August, 1835, Mr. Adams was invited to deliver an address before the
American Institute of New York. After expressing his good wishes for the
prosperity of the institution, and of their cause, he stated, in reply, that
the general considerations which dictated the policy of sustaining and
cherishing the manufacturing interests were obvious, and had been presented
by Judge Baldwin, Mr. J. P. Kennedy, and Mr. Everett, with eloquence and
ability, in addresses on three preceding years. If he should deliver the
address requested, it would be expected that he would present the subject
under new and different views. His own opinion was that one great difficulty
under which the manufacturing interest of the country labors is a political
combination of the South and the West against it. The slaveholders of the
South have bought the coöperation of the Western country by the bribe of the
Western lands, abandoning to the new Western States their own proportion of
this public property, and aiding them in the design of grasping all the
lands in their own hands. Thomas H. Benton was the author of this system,
which he brought forward as a substitute for the American system of Mr.
Clay, and to supplant the latter as the leading statesman of the West. Mr.
Clay, by his tariff compromise with Mr. Calhoun, abandoned his own American
system. At the same time he brought forward a plan for distributing among
all the states of the Union the proceeds of the sales of the public lands.
His bill for that purpose passed both houses of Congress, but was vetoed by
President Jackson, who, in his annual message of December, 1832, formally
recommended that all the public lands should be gratuitously given away to
individual adventurers, and to the states in which the lands are situated.
"Now," said Mr. Adams, "if, at this time, on the eve of a presidential
election, I should, in a public address to the American Institute, disclose
the state of things, and comment upon it as I should feel it my duty to do,
it would probably produce a great excitement and irritation; would be
charged with having a political bearing, and subject me to the imputation of
tampering with the election."
On the 25th of May, 1836, Mr. Adams delivered, in the House of
Representatives, a speech on certain resolutions for distributing rations
from the public stores to the distressed fugitives from Indian hostilities
in the States of Alabama and Georgia. "It is," said he, "I believe, the
first example of a system of gratuitous donations to our own countrymen,
infinitely more formidable in its consequences as a precedent, than from
anything appearing on its face. I shall, nevertheless, vote for it." "It is
one of a class of legislative enactments with which we are already becoming
familiar, and which, I greatly fear, will ere long grow voluminous. I shall
take the liberty to denominate them the scalping-knife and tomahawk laws.
They are all urged through by the terror of those instruments of death,
under the most affecting and pathetic appeals, from the constituents of the
sufferers, to all the tender and benevolent sympathies of our nature. It is
impossible for me to withhold from those appeals a responsive and yielding
voice." He had voted, he said, for millions after millions, and would again
and again vote for drafts from the public chest for the same purpose, should
they be necessary, until the treasury itself should be drained.
In seeking for a principle to justify his vote, he could find it nowhere
but in the war power and its limitation, as expressed in the constitution of
the United States by the words "the common defence and general welfare."
The war power was in this respect different from the peace power. The former
was derived from, and regulated by, the laws and usages of nations. The
latter was limited by regulations, and restricted by provisions, prescribed
within the constitution itself. All the powers incident to war were, by
necessary implication, conferred on the government of the United States.
This was the power which authorized the house to pass this resolution. There
was no other. "It is upon this principle," said Mr. Adams, "that I shall
vote for this resolution, and did vote against the vote reported by
the slavery committee, 'that Congress possess no constitutional authority to
interfere with the institution of slavery.' I do not admit that there is,
even among the peace powers of Congress, no such authority; but in many ways
Congress not only have the authority, but are bound to interfere with the
institution of slavery in the states." Of this he cites many instances, and
asks if, in case of a servile insurrection, Congress would not have power to
interfere, and to supply money from the funds of the whole Union to suppress
it.
In this speech Mr. Adams exposes the effects of the slave influence in
the United States, by the measures taken to bring about a war with Mexico.
1. By the proposal that she should cede to us a territory large enough to
constitute nine states equal in extent to Kentucky. 2. By making this
proposition at a time when swarms of land-jobbers from the United States
were covering these Mexican territories with slaves, in defiance of the laws
of Mexico by which slavery had been abolished throughout that republic. 3.
By the authority given to General Gaines to invade the Mexican republic, and
which had brought on the war then raging, which was for the reëstablishment
of slavery in territories where it had been abolished. It was a war, on the
part of the United States, of conquest, and for the extension of slavery.
Mr. Adams then foretold, what subsequent events proved, that the war then
commencing would be, on the part of the United States, "a war of aggression,
conquest, and for the reëstablishment of slavery where it has been
abolished. In that war the banners of freedom will be the banners of
Mexico, and your banners—I blush to speak the word—will be the banners of
slavery."
The nature of that war, its dangers, and its consequences, Mr. Adams
proceeded to analyze, and to show the probability of an interference on the
part of Great Britain, who "will probably ask you a perplexing question—by
what authority you, with freedom, independence, and democracy, on your lips,
are waging a war of extermination, to forge new manacles and fetters instead
of those which are falling from the hands and feet of men? She will carry
emancipation and abolition with her in every fold of her flag; while your
stars, as they increase in numbers, will be overcast by the murky vapors of
oppression, and the only portion of your banners visible to the eye will be
the blood-stained stripes of the taskmaster."
"Mr. Chairman," continued Mr. Adams, "are you ready for all these wars? A
Mexican war; a war with Great Britain, if not with France; a general Indian
war; a servile war; and, as an inevitable consequence of them all, a civil
war;—for it must ultimately terminate in a war of colors, as well as of
races. And do you imagine that while, with your eyes open, you are wilfully
kindling these wars, and then closing your eyes and blindly rushing into
them,—do you imagine that, while in the very nature of things your own
Southern and South-western States must be the Flanders of these complicated
wars, the battle-field upon which the last great conflict must be fought
between slavery and emancipation,—do you imagine that your Congress will
have no constitutional authority to interfere with the institution of
slavery, in any way, in the states of this confederacy? Sir, they
must and will interfere with it, perhaps to sustain it by war, perhaps to
abolish it by treaties of peace; and they will not only possess the
constitutional power so to interfere, but they will be bound in duty to do
it by the express provisions of the constitution itself.
"From the instant that your slaveholding states become the theatre of
war, civil, servile, or foreign, from that instant the war powers of
Congress extend to interference with the institution of slavery in every way
by which it can be interfered with, from a claim of indemnity for slaves
taken or destroyed, to the cession of the state burdened with slavery to a
foreign power.
"Little reason have the inhabitants of Georgia and of Alabama to complain
that the government of the United States has been remiss or neglectful in
protecting them from Indian hostilities. The fact is directly the reverse.
The people of Alabama and Georgia are now suffering the recoil of their own
unlawful weapons. Georgia, sir, Georgia, by trampling upon the faith of our
national treaties with the Indian tribes, and by subjecting them to her
state laws, first set the example of that policy which is now in the process
of consummation by this Indian war. In setting this example she bade
defiance to the authority of the government of this nation. She nullified
your laws; she set at naught your executive and judicial guardians of the
common constitution of the land. To what extent she carried this policy, the
dungeons of her prisons, and the records of the Supreme Judicial Court of
the United States, can tell.
"To those prisons she committed inoffensive, innocent, pious ministers of
the Gospel of truth, for carrying the light, the comforts, the consolations
of that Gospel, to the hearts and minds of those unhappy Indians. A solemn
decision of the Supreme Court of the United States pronounced that act a
violation of your treaties and your laws. Georgia defied that decision. Your
executive government never carried it into execution. The imprisoned
missionaries of the Gospel were compelled to purchase their ransom from
perpetual captivity by sacrificing their rights as freemen to the meekness
of their principles as Christians: and you have sanctioned all these
outrages upon justice, law, and humanity, by succumbing to the power and the
policy of Georgia; by accommodating your legislation to her arbitrary will;
by tearing to tatters your old treaties with the Indians, and by
constraining them, under peine forte et dure, to the mockery of
signing other treaties with you, which, at the first moment when it shall
suit your purpose, you will again tear to tatters, and scatter to the four
winds of heaven; till the Indian race shall be extinct upon this continent,
and it shall become a problem, beyond the solution of antiquaries and
historical societies, what the red man of the forest was.
"This, sir, is the remote and primitive cause of the present Indian
war—your own injustice sanctioning and sustaining that of Georgia and
Alabama. This system of policy was first introduced by the present
administration of your national government. It is directly the reverse of
that system which had been pursued by all the preceding administrations of
this government under the present constitution. That system consisted in the
most anxious and persevering efforts to civilize the Indians, to attach them
to the soil upon which they lived, to enlighten their minds, to soften and
humanize their hearts, to fix in permanency their habitations, and to turn
them from the wandering and precarious pursuits of the hunter to the tillage
of the ground, to the cultivation of corn and cotton, to the comforts of the
fireside, to the delights of home. This was the system of Washington
and of Jefferson, steadily pursued by all their successors, and to which all
your treaties and all your laws of intercourse with the Indian tribes were
accommodated. The whole system is now broken up, and instead of it you have
adopted that of expelling, by force or by compact, all the Indian tribes
from their own territories and dwellings to a region beyond the Mississippi,
beyond the Missouri, beyond the Arkansas, bordering upon Mexico; and there
you have deluded them with the hope that they will find a permanent abode, a
final resting-place from your never-ending rapacity and persecution. There
you have undertaken to lead the willing, and drive the reluctant, by fraud
or by force, by treaty or by the sword and the rifle—all the remnants of the
Seminoles, the Creeks, of the Cherokees and the Choctaws, and of how many
other tribes I cannot now stop to enumerate. In the process of this violent
and heartless operation you have met with all the resistance which men in so
helpless a condition as that of the Indian tribes can make.
"Of the immediate causes of the war we are not yet fully informed;
but I fear you will find them, like the remoter causes, all attributable to
yourselves.
"It is in the last agonies of a people forcibly torn and driven from the
soil which they had inherited from their fathers, and which your own
example, and exhortations, and instructions, and treaties, had riveted more
closely to their hearts—it is in the last convulsive struggles of their
despair, that this war has originated; and, if it bring some portion of the
retributive justice of Heaven upon our own people, it is our melancholy duty
to mitigate, as far as the public resources of the national treasury will
permit, the distresses of our own kindred and blood, suffering under the
necessary consequences of our own wrong. I shall vote for the resolution."
This speech, perhaps one of the most suggestive and prophetic ever made,
appears in none of the newspapers of the time, and was published by Mr.
Adams from his own minutes and recollections.
In September, 1836, Mr. Adams, at the request of the Mayor, Aldermen, and
Common Council of the city of Boston, delivered a eulogy on the life and
character of James Madison.
On the 7th of January, 1837, Mr. Adams offered to present the petition of
one hundred and fifty women for the abolition of slavery in the District of
Columbia. Mr. Glascock, of Georgia, objected to its reception. Mr. Adams
said that the proposition not to receive a petition was directly in the face
of the constitution. He hoped the people of this country would be spared the
mortification, the injustice, and the wrong, of a decision that such
petitions should not be received. It was indeed true that all discussion,
all freedom of speech, all freedom of the press, on this subject, had been,
within the last twelve months, violently assailed in every form in which the
liberties of the people could be attacked. He considered these attacks as
outrages on the constitution of the country, and the freedom of the people,
as far as they went. But the proposition that such petitions should not be
received went one step further. He hoped it would not obtain the sanction of
the house, which could always reject such petitions after they had been
considered. Among the outrages inflicted on that portion of the people of
this country whose aspirations were raised to the greatest improvement that
could possibly be effected in the condition of the human race,—the total
abolition of slavery on earth,—that of calumny was the most glaring. Their
petitions were treated with contempt, and the petitioners themselves loaded
with foul and infamous imputations, poured forth on a class of citizens as
pure and virtuous as the inhabitants of any section of the United States.
Violent debates and great confusion in the house ensued; but when the
question, "Shall the petition be received?" was put, it was decided in the
affirmative—one hundred and twenty-seven ayes, seventy-five
nays. Mr. Adams then moved that the petition should be referred to the
Committee on the District of Columbia. This was superseded by a motion to
lay it on the table, which passed in the affirmative—ayes one hundred and
fifty, nays fifty.
On the 18th of January, 1837, the House of Representatives passed a
resolution,—one hundred and thirty-nine ayes, sixty-nine nays,—"that all
petitions relating to slavery, without being printed or referred, shall be
laid on the table, and no action shall be had thereon."
On the 6th of February, 1837, Mr. Adams stated that he held in his hand a
paper, on which, before presenting it, he desired to have the decision of
the Speaker. It purported to come from slaves; and he wished to know if such
a paper came within the order of the house respecting petitions. Great
surprise and astonishment were expressed by the slaveholders in the house at
such a proposition. One member pronounced it an infraction of decorum, that
ought to be punished severely. Another said it was a violation of the
dignity of the house, and ought to be taken and burnt. Waddy Thompson, of
South Carolina, moved the following resolution: "Resolved, that the
Honorable John Quincy Adams, by the attempt just made by him to introduce a
petition purporting on its face to be from slaves, has been guilty of a
gross disrespect to the house; and that he be instantly brought to the bar
to receive the severe censure of the Speaker." Charles E. Haynes, of
Georgia, moved "to strike out all after Resolved, and insert 'that John
Quincy Adams, a representative from the State of Massachusetts, has rendered
himself justly liable to the severest censure of this house, and is censured
accordingly, for having attempted to present to the house the petition of
slaves.'" Dixon H. Lewis, of Alabama, offered a modification of Waddy
Thompson's resolution, which he accepted, "that John Quincy Adams, by his
attempt to introduce into the house a petition from slaves, for the
abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia, committed an outrage on
the rights and feelings of a large portion of the people of this Union, and
a flagrant contempt on the dignity of this house; and, by extending to
slaves a privilege only belonging to freemen, directly invites the slave
population to insurrection; and that the said member be forthwith called to
the bar of this house, and be censured by the Speaker."
After violent debates and extreme excitement, Mr. Adams rose and said:
"In regard to the resolutions now before the house, as they all concur in
naming me, and charging me with high crimes and misdemeanors, and in calling
me to the bar of the house to answer for my crimes, I have thought it my
duty to remain silent until it should be the pleasure of the house to act on
one or other of those resolutions. I suppose that, if I shall be brought to
the bar of the house, I shall not be struck mute by the previous question,
before I have an opportunity to say a word or two in my own defence. But,
sir, to prevent further consumption of the time of the house, I deem it my
duty to ask them to modify their resolution. It may be as severe as they
propose, but I ask them to change the matter of fact a little, so that when
I come to the bar of the house, I may not, by a single word, put an end to
it. I did not present the petition, and I appeal to the Speaker to say that
I did not. I said I had a paper purporting to be a petition from slaves. I
did not say what the prayer of the petition was. I asked the Speaker whether
he considered such a paper as included within the general order of the house
that all petitions, memorials, resolutions, and papers, relating in any way
to the subject of slavery, should be laid upon the table. I intended to take
the decision of the Speaker before I went one step towards presenting, or
offering to present, that petition. I stated distinctly to the Speaker that
I should not send the paper to the table until the question was decided
whether a paper from persons declaring themselves slaves was included within
the order of the house. This is the fact."
It having been stated in one of the resolutions that the petition was for
the abolition of slavery, Mr. Adams said the gentleman moving it "must amend
his resolution; for, if the house should choose to read this petition, I can
state to them they would find it something very much the reverse of that
which the resolution states it to be; and that if the gentleman from Alabama
still shall choose to bring me to the bar of the house, he must amend his
resolution in a very important particular, for he probably will have to put
into it that my crime has been for attempting to introduce the petition of
slaves that slavery should not be abolished; and that the object of these
slaves, who have sent this paper to me, is precisely that which he desires
to accomplish, and that they are his auxiliaries, instead of being his
opponents."
In respect of the allegation that he had introduced a petition for the
abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia, Mr. Adams said: "It is
well known to all the members of this house—it is certainly known to all
petitioners for the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia—that,
from the day I entered this house to the present moment, I have invariably
here, and invariably elsewhere, declared my opinions to be adverse to the
prayer of petitions that call for the abolition of slavery in the District
of Columbia. But, sir, it is equally well known that, from the time I
entered this house, down to the present day, I have felt it a sacred duty to
present any petition, couched in respectful language, from any citizen of
the United States, be its object what it may—be the prayer of it that in
which I could concur, or that to which I was utterly opposed. I adhere to
the right of petition; and let me say here that, let the petition be, as the
gentleman from Virginia has stated, from free negroes, prostitutes, as he
supposes,—for he says there is one put on this paper, and he infers that the
rest are of the same description,—that has not altered my opinion at
all. Where is your law which says that the mean, the low, and the degraded,
shall be deprived of the right of petition, if their moral character is not
good? Where, in the land of freemen, was the right of petition ever placed
on the exclusive basis of morality and virtue? Petition is supplication—it
is entreaty—it is prayer! And where is the degree of vice or immorality
which shall deprive the citizen of the right to supplicate for a boon, or to
pray for mercy? Where is such a law to be found? It does not belong to the
most abject despotism. There is no absolute monarch on earth who is not
compelled, by the constitution of his country, to receive the petitions of
his people, whosoever they may be. The Sultan of Constantinople cannot walk
the streets and refuse to receive petitions from the meanest and vilest in
the land. This is the law even of despotism; and what does your law say?
Does it say that, before presenting a petition, you shall look into it, and
see whether it comes from the virtuous, and the great, and the mighty? No,
sir; it says no such thing. The right of petition belongs to all; and so far
from refusing to present a petition because it might come from those low in
the estimation of the world, it would be an additional incentive, if such an
incentive were wanting."
In the course of this debate Mr. Thompson, of South Carolina, said that
the conduct of Mr. Adams was a proper subject of inquiry by the Grand Jury
of the District of Columbia, and stated that such, in a like case, would be
the proceedings under the law in South Carolina. Mr. Adams, in reply,
exclaimed: "If this is true,—if a member is there made amenable to the Grand
Jury for words spoken in debate,—I thank God I am not a citizen of South
Carolina! Such a threat, when brought before the world, would excite nothing
but contempt and amazement. What! are we from the Northern States to be
indicted as felons and incendiaries, for presenting petitions not exactly
agreeable to some members from the South, by a jury of twelve men, appointed
by a marshal, his office at the pleasure of the President! If the gentleman
from South Carolina, by bringing forward this resolution of censure, thinks
to frighten me from my purpose, he has mistaken his man. I am not to be
intimidated by him, nor by all the Grand Juries of the universe."
After a debate of excessive exacerbation, lasting for four days, only
twenty votes could be found indirectly and remotely to censure. In the
course of this discussion circumstances made it probable that the names
appended to the petition were not the signatures of slaves, and that the
whole was a forgery, and designed as a hoax upon him. On which suggestion
Mr. Adams stated to the house that he now believed the paper to be a
forgery, by a slaveholding master, for the purpose of daring him to
present a petition purporting to be from slaves; that, having now reason to
believe it a forgery, he should not present the petition, whatever might be
the decision of the house. If he should present it at all, it would be to
invoke the authority of the house to cause the author of it to be prosecuted
for the forgery, if there were competent judicial tribunals, and he could
obtain evidence to prove the fact. He did not consider a forgery committed
to deter a member of Congress from the discharge of his duty as a hoax.[40]
In March, 1837, Mr. Adams addressed a series of letters to his
constituents, transmitting his speech vindicating his course on the right of
petition, and his proceedings on the subject of the presentation of a
petition purporting to be from slaves. These letters were published in a
pamphlet, and were at the time justly characterized as "a triumphant
vindication of the right of petition, and a graphic delineation of the
slavery spirit in Congress;" and it was further said of them, that, "apart
from the interest excited by the subjects under discussion, and viewed only
as literary productions, they may be ranked among the highest literary
efforts of the author. Their sarcasm is Junius-like—cold, keen, unsparing."
A few extracts may give an idea of the spirit and character of this
publication.
Commenting on Mr. Thompson's resolution, as modified by Mr. Lewis (p.
249), Mr. Adams exclaims:
"My constituents! Reflect upon the purport of this resolution, which was
immediately accepted by Mr. Thompson as a modification of his own, and as
unhesitatingly received by the Speaker. He well knew I had made no attempt
to introduce to the house a petition from slaves; and, if I had, he knew I
should have done no more than exercise my right as a member of the house,
and that the utmost extent of the power of the house would have been to
refuse to receive the petition. The Speaker's duty was to reject instantly
this resolution, and tell Mr. Lewis and Mr. Thompson that the first of his
obligations was to protect the rights of speech of members of that house,
which I had not in the slightest degree infringed. But the Speaker was a
master.
"Observe, too, that in this resolution the notable discovery was first
made that I had directly invited the slaves to insurrection; of which bright
thought Mr. Thompson afterwards availed himself to threaten me with the
Grand Jury of the District of Columbia, as an incendiary and felon. I pray
you to remember this, not on my account, or from the suspicion that I could
or shall ever be moved from my purpose by such menaces, but to give you
the measure of slaveholding freedom of speech, of the press, of action,
of thought! If such a question as I asked of the Speaker is a direct
invitation of the slaves to insurrection, forfeiting all my rights as
representative of the people, subjecting me to indictment by a grand jury,
conviction by a petit jury, and to an infamous penitentiary cell, I ask you,
not what freedom of speech is left to your representative in Congress, but
what freedom of speech, of the press, and of thought, is left to yourselves.
"There is an express provision of the constitution that Congress shall
pass no law abridging the right of petition; and here is a resolution
declaring that a member ought to be considered as regardless of the feelings
of the house, the rights of the South, and an enemy to the Union, for
presenting a petition.
"Regardless of the feelings of the house! What have the feelings of the
house to do with the free agency of a member in the discharge of his duty?
One of the most sacred duties of a member is to present the petitions
committed to his charge; a duty which he cannot refuse or neglect to perform
without violating his oath to support the constitution of the United States.
He is not, indeed, bound to present all petitions. If the language of the
petition be disrespectful to the house, or to any of its members,—if the
prayer of the petition be unjust, immoral, or unlawful,—if it be accompanied
by any manifestation of intended violence or disorder on the part of the
petitioners,—the duty of the member to present ceases, not from respect for
the feelings of the house, but because those things themselves strike at the
freedom of speech and action as well of the house as of its members. Neither
of these can be in the least degree affected by the mere circumstance of the
condition of the petitioner. Nor is there a shadow of reason why feelings of
the house should be outraged by the presentation of a petition from slaves,
any more than by petitions from soldiers in the army, seamen in the navy, or
from the working-women in a manufactory.
"Regardless of the rights of the South! What are the rights of the South?
What is the South? As a component portion of this Union, the
population of the South consists of masters, of slaves, and of free persons,
white and colored, without slaves. Of which of these classes would the
rights be disregarded by the presentation of a petition from slaves? Surely
not those of the slaves themselves, the suffering, the laborious, the
producing classes. O, no! there would be no disregard of their rights in
the presentation of a petition from them. The very essence of the crime
consists in an alleged undue regard for their rights; in not denying
them the rights of human nature; in not classing them with horses, and dogs,
and cats. Neither could the rights of the free people without slaves,
whether white, black, or colored, be disregarded by the presentation of a
petition from slaves. Their rights could not be affected by it at all. The
rights of the South, then, here mean the rights of the masters of slaves,
which, to describe them by an inoffensive word, I will call the rights of
mastery. These, by the constitution of the United States, are
recognized, not directly, but by implication, and protection is stipulated
for them, by that instrument, to a certain extent. But they are rights
incompatible with the inalienable rights of all mankind, as set forth in the
Declaration of Independence—incompatible with the fundamental principles of
the constitutions of all the free states of the Union; and therefore, when
provided for in the constitution of the United States, are indicated by
expressions which must receive the narrowest and most restricted
construction, and never be enlarged by implication. There is, I repeat, not
one word, not one syllable, in the constitution of the United States, which
interdicts to Congress the reception of petitions from slaves; and as there
is express interdiction to Congress to abridge by law the right of petition,
that right, upon every principle of fair construction, is as much the right
of the South as of the North—as much the right of the slave as of the
master; and the presentation of a petition from slaves, for a legitimate
object, respectful in language, and in its tone and character submissive to
the decision which the house may pass upon it, far from degrading the rights
of the South, is a mark of signal homage to those rights.
"An enemy to the Union for presenting a petition!—an enemy to the Union!
I have shown that the presentation of petitions is one of the most imperious
duties of a member of Congress. I trust I have shown that the right of
petition, guaranteed to the people of the United States, without exception
of slaves, express or implied, cannot be abridged by any act of both
houses, with the approbation of the President of the United States; but this
resolution, by the act of one branch of the Legislature, would effect an
enormous abridgment of the right of petition, not only by denying it to full
one sixth part of the whole people, but by declaring an enemy to the Union
any member of the house who should present such a petition.
"When the resolution declaring that I had trifled with the house was
under consideration, one of the most prominent allegations laid to my charge
was that, by asking that question, I had intended indirectly to cast
ridicule upon that resolution, and upon the house for adopting it. Nor was
this entirely without foundation. I did not intend to cast ridicule upon the
house, but to expose the absurdity of that resolution, against which I had
protested as unconstitutional and unjust. But the characteristic peculiarity
of this charge against me was, that, while some of the gentlemen of the
South were urging the house to pass a vote of censure upon me, for a distant
and conjectural inference of my intention to deride that resolution, others
of them, in the same debate, and on the same day, were showering upon the
same resolution direct expressions of unqualified contempt, without even
being called to order. Like the saints in Hudibras,—
'The saints may do the same thing by
The Spirit in sincerity,
Which other men are prompted to,
And at the devil's instance do;
And yet the actions be contrary,
Just as the saints and wicked vary,'—
so it was with the gentlemen of the South. While Mr.
Pickens could openly call the resolution of the 18th of January a miserable
and contemptible resolution,—while Mr. Thompson could say it was only fit to
be burnt by the hands of the hangman, without rebuke or reproof,—I was to be
censured by the house for casting ridicule upon them by asking the question
whether the resolution included petitions from slaves."
About this time Mr. Adams received an invitation to attend a public
meeting at New York during the session of Congress. He replied: "I do not
hold myself at liberty to absent myself from the house a single day. Such is
my estimate of representative duty, confirmed by a positive rule of the
house itself, not the less obligatory for being little observed."
In December, 1835, President Jackson transmitted to Congress a message
relative to the bequest of four hundred thousand dollars, from James
Smithson, of London, to the United States, for the purpose of establishing
at Washington an institution "for the increase and diffusion of knowledge
among men;" and submitted the subject to Congress for its consideration. A
question was immediately raised whether Congress had power, in its
legislative capacity, to accept such a bequest; and also whether, having the
power, its acceptance was expedient. The message of the President was
referred to a committee, of which Mr. Adams was appointed chairman. No
subject could be better adapted to excite into action his public spirit than
the hopes awakened for his country by the amount of this bequest, and the
wisdom of the objects for which it was appropriated. The general tenor of
the testator's will excited numerous private interests and passions with
regard to the application of the fund. Mr. Adams immediately brought the
whole strength and energy of his mind to give it a proper direction.
Although some of his recommendations were slighted, and an object near his
heart, an astronomical observatory, was resisted by party spirit, his zeal
and perseverance effectually prevented the bequest from being diverted to
local and temporary objects, and his general views relative to Mr.
Smithson's design ultimately prevailed.
In January, 1836, Mr. Adams, as chairman of the committee, made a report,
declaring that Congress was competent to accept the bequest, and that its
acceptance was enjoined by considerations of the most imperious obligations,
and suggesting some interesting reflections on the subject. The testator, he
said, was a descendant in blood from the Percys and the Seymours,—two of the
most illustrious names of the British islands;—the brother of the Duke of
Northumberland, who, by the name of Percy, was known at the sanguinary
opening scenes of our Revolutionary War, and fought as a British officer at
Lexington and Bunker Hill, and was the bearer of the despatches, from the
commander of the British forces to his government, announcing the event of
that memorable day. "The suggestions which present themselves to the mind,"
Mr. Adams adds, "by the association of these historical recollections with
the condition of the testator, derive additional interest from the nature of
the bequest, the devotion of a large estate to an institution 'for the
increase and diffusion of knowledge among men.'" The noble design of Mr.
Smithson Mr. Adams thus proceeds to illustrate:
"Of all the foundations of establishments for pious or charitable uses,
which ever signalized the spirit of the age, or the comprehensive
beneficence of the founder, none can be named more deserving of the
approbation of mankind than this. Should it be faithfully carried into
effect, with an earnestness and sagacity of application, and a steady
perseverance of pursuit, proportioned to the means furnished by the will
of the founder, and to the greatness and simplicity of his design, as by
himself declared, 'the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men,' it
is no extravagance of anticipation to declare that his name will be
hereafter enrolled among the eminent benefactors of mankind.
"The attainment of knowledge is the high and exclusive attribute of
man, among the numberless myriads of animated beings, inhabitants of the
terrestrial globe. On him alone is bestowed, by the bounty of the Creator
of the universe, the power and the capacity of acquiring knowledge.
Knowledge is the attribute of his nature which at once enables him to
improve his condition upon earth, and to prepare him for the enjoyment of
a happier existence hereafter. It is by this attribute that man discovers
his own nature as the link between earth and heaven; as the partaker of an
immortal spirit; as created for higher and more durable ends than the
countless tribes of beings which people the earth, the ocean, and the air,
alternately instinct with life, and melting into vapor, or mouldering into
dust.
"To furnish the means of acquiring knowledge is, therefore, the
greatest benefit that can be conferred upon mankind. It prolongs life
itself, and enlarges the sphere of existence. The earth was given to man
for cultivation—to the improvement of his own condition. Whoever increases
his knowledge multiplies the uses to which he is enabled to turn the gift
of his Creator to his own benefit, and partakes in some degree of that
goodness which is the highest attribute of Omnipotence itself."
"If, then, the Smithsonian Institution, under the smile of an approving
Providence, and by the faithful and permanent application of the means
furnished by its founder to the purpose for which he has bestowed them,
should prove effective to their promotion,—if they should contribute
essentially to the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men,—to
what higher or nobler object could this generous and splendid donation
have been devoted?"
After further illustrating the renown of the name of Percy from the
historical annals of England, Mr. Adams proceeds to urge other
considerations, from among which we make the following extracts:
"It is, then, a high and solemn trust which the testator has committed to
the United States of America; and its execution devolves upon their
representatives in Congress duties of no ordinary importance. In adverting
to the character of the trustee selected by the testator for the
fulfilment of his intentions, it is deemed no indulgence of unreasonable
pride to mark it as a signal manifestation of the moral effect of our
political institutions upon the opinions and the consequent action of the
wise and good of other regions and of distant climes, even upon that
nation from whom we generally boast our descent."
The report continues:
"In the commission of every trust there is an implied tribute to the
integrity and intelligence of the trustee, and there is also an implied
call for the faithful exercise of those properties to the fulfilment of
the purposes of the trust. The tribute and the call acquire additional
force and energy when the trust is committed for performance after the
decease of him by whom it is granted; when he no longer lives to constrain
the effective fulfilment of his design. The magnitude of the trust, and
the extent of confidence bestowed in the committal of it, do but enlarge
and aggravate the pressure of the obligation which it carries with it. The
weight of duty imposed is proportioned to the honor conferred by
confidence without reserve. Your committee are fully persuaded, therefore,
that, with a grateful sense of the honor conferred by the testator upon
the political institutions of this Union, the Congress of the United
States, in accepting the bequest, will feel, in all its power and
plenitude, the obligation of responding to the confidence reposed by him,
with all the fidelity, disinterestedness, and perseverance of exertion,
which may carry into effective execution the noble purpose of an endowment
for the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men."
The report concludes with recommending a bill, which passed in both
branches, vesting authority in the President to take measures to prosecute,
in the court of chancery in England, the right of the United States to this
bequest.
CHAPTER X.
MARTIN VAN BUREN PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES.—MR.
ADAMS' SPEECH ON THE CLAIMS OF THE DEPOSIT BANKS.—HIS LETTER ON BOOKS FOR
UNIVERSAL READING.—ORATION AT NEWBURYPORT.—SPEECH ON THE RIGHT OF PETITION.—
LETTER TO THE MASSACHUSETTS ANTI-SLAVERY SOCIETY.—ADDRESS TO THE INHABITANTS
OF HIS DISTRICT.—HIS VIEWS AS TO THE APPLICATION OF THE SMITHSONIAN
FUND.—HIS INTEREST IN THE SCIENCE OF ASTRONOMY.—LETTER TO THE SECRETARY OF
STATE ON AN ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATORY.—LETTER ON THE ABOLITION OF SLAVERY IN
THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.—RESOLUTIONS FOR THE LIMITING OF HEREDITARY
SLAVERY.—DISCOURSE BEFORE THE NEW YORK HISTORICAL SOCIETY.—ADDRESS ON THE
SUBJECT OF EDUCATION.—REMARKS ON PHRENOLOGY.—ON THE LICENSE LAW OF
MASSACHUSETTS.—HE ORGANIZES THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.
On the 4th of March, 1837, Martin Van Buren succeeded to the Presidency
of the United States. The undeviating zeal with which he had supported all
the plans of Andrew Jackson, especially those for dismembering Mexico and
annexing Texas to the Union as a slave state, had proved, to the
satisfaction of the slaveholders, that reliance might be placed on a
Northern man to carry into effect Southern policy.
On the 14th of October ensuing Mr. Adams delivered a speech, in the House
of Representatives, on a bill for "adjusting the remaining claims upon the
late deposit banks." When this bill was in discussion in a committee of the
whole house, Mr. Adams asked the author of it (Mr. Cambreling, of New York)
to what banks certain words, which he stated, were intended to apply.
Cambreling replied that Mr. Adams could answer his own interrogatory by
reading the bill himself. Mr. Adams then proceeded to state several other
objections to the terms of the bill, and confessed that his faculties of
comprehension did not permit him to understand its phraseology. Mr.
Cambreling rose quickly, and remarked that, at so late a period of the
session, the last working night, he could not waste his time in discussing
nouns, pronouns, verbs, and adverbs, with the gentleman from Massachusetts.
Mr. Adams replied: "Well, sir, as language is composed of nouns and
pronouns, verbs and adverbs, when they are put together to constitute the
law of the land the meaning of them may surely be demanded of the
legislator, and those parts of speech may well be used for such a purpose.
But, if such explanation be impossible, it certainly ought not to be
expected that this house will consent to pass a law, composed of nouns and
pronouns, verbs and adverbs, which the author of it himself does not
understand."[41]
"On which," said Mr. Adams, "I took the floor, and, in a speech of
upwards of two hours, exposed the true character of the bill, and of that to
which it is a supplement, in all their iniquity and fraud. I made free use
of the computations I had drawn from the reports of the Secretary of the
Treasury, and minutely scrutinized the bill in all its parts, and denounced
the bargain made in the face of the house by Cambreling and the members of
the debtor states, procuring their votes for the postponement of the bill by
promising them increased indulgence for their banks. Cambreling, who could
not answer me, kept up a continual succession of interruptions and calls to
order, in despite of which I went through, with constant attention from the
house, and not a mark of impatience, except from Cambreling. When I
finished, he moved to lay the bill aside, and take up the appropriation
bill, which was done."
On this subject the editor of the National Register remarks: "Mr.
Adams' speech upon nouns, pronouns, verbs, and adverbs, displays a degree of
patient labor and research, which must convince both political friends and
foes that neither time nor circumstances have impaired the strength or
acuteness of his mind, or his zeal in behalf of what he deems to be the
interests of the people. Familiar as we have been, for a series of years,
with minute calculations and statistical details, the most powerful but
least prized modes of exhibiting results, we have been surprised and
delighted at the clearness and force with which every point is illustrated,
and most warmly commend the speech to all who wish to understand the
questions on which it treats."[42]
The name thus given, of "A Speech on Nouns and Pronouns, Verbs and
Adverbs," was assumed by Mr. Adams, and adopted as its title.
On the 22d of June, 1838, Mr. Adams addressed a letter to certain young
men of Baltimore, who had written to him a very respectful letter, asking
his advice concerning the books or authors he would recommend. After a
general expression of his sense of their confidence, and regret of his
inability fully to recommend any list of books or authors worthy of the
attention of all, he proceeds to speak of the Bible as almost the
only book deserving such universal recommendation, and as the book, of all
others, to be read at all ages and in all conditions of human life—to be
read in small portions, one or two chapters every day, never to be
intermitted unless by some overruling necessity. He then enters at large
into the advantages of such a practice, and into the mode of conducting it,
and proceeds to suggest other subsidiary studies in history, biography, and
poetry, concluding with the advice of the serving-man to a young student, in
Shakspeare—"Study what you most affect."[43]
On the 4th of July, 1837, Mr. Adams delivered at Newburyport, at the
request of its inhabitants, an oration on the Declaration of Independence,
the spirit of which may be discerned in the following extract:
"Our government is a complicated machine. We have twenty-six states, with
governments administered by separate legislatures and executive chiefs,
and represented by equal numbers in the general Senate of the nation. This
organization is an anomaly in the history of the world. It is that which
distinguishes us from all other nations, ancient and modern: from the
simple monarchies and republics of Europe, and from the confederacies
which have figured in any age upon the face of the globe. The seeds of
this complicated machine were all sown in the Declaration of Independence;
and their fruits can never be eradicated but by the dissolution of the
Union. The calculators of the value of the Union, who would palm upon you,
in the place of this sublime invention, a mere cluster of sovereign,
confederated states, do but sow the wind to reap the whirlwind.
"One lamentable evidence of deep degeneracy from the spirit of the
Declaration of Independence is the countenance which has been occasionally
given, in various parts of the Union, to this doctrine; but it is
consolatory to know that, whenever it has been distinctly disclosed to the
people, it has been rejected by them with pointed reprobation. It has,
indeed, presented itself in its most malignant form in that portion of the
Union the civil institutions of which are most infected by the gangrene of
slavery. The inconsistency of the institution of domestic slavery with the
principles of the Declaration of Independence was seen and lamented by all
the Southern patriots of the Revolution; by no one with deeper and more
unalterable conviction than by the author of the Declaration himself. No
insincerity or hypocrisy can fairly be laid to their charge. Never, from
their lips, was heard one syllable of attempt to justify the
institution of slavery. They universally considered it as a reproach
fastened upon them by the unnatural step-mother country; and they saw
that, before the principles of the Declaration of Independence, slavery,
in common with every other mode of oppression, was destined sooner or
later to be banished from the earth. Such was the undoubting conviction of
Jefferson to his dying day. In the memoir of his life, written at the age
of seventy-seven, he gave to his countrymen the solemn and emphatic
warning that the day was not distant when they must hear and adopt
the general emancipation of their slaves. 'Nothing is more certainly
written,' said he, 'in the book of fate, than that these people are to be
free.' My countrymen! it is written in a better volume than the book of
fate; it is written in the laws of Nature and of Nature's God.
"We are told, indeed, by the learned doctors of the nullification
school, that color operates as a forfeiture of the rights of human nature:
that a dark skin turns a man into a chattel; that crispy hair transforms a
human being into a four-footed beast. The master-priest informs you that
slavery is consecrated and sanctified by the Holy Scriptures of the Old
and New Testament: that Ham was the father of Canaan, and all his
posterity were doomed, by his own father, to be hewers of wood and drawers
of water to the descendants of Shem and Japhet: that the native Americans
of African descent are the children of Ham, with the curse of Noah still
fastened upon them; and the native Americans of European descent are
children of Japhet, pure Anglo-Saxon blood, born to command, and to live
by the sweat of another's brow. The master-philosopher teaches you that
slavery is no curse, but a blessing! that Providence—Providence!—has so
ordered it that this country should be inhabited by two races of men,—one
born to wield the scourge, and the other to bear the record of its stripes
upon his back; one to earn, through a toilsome life, the other's bread,
and to feed him on a bed of roses; that slavery is the guardian and
promoter of wisdom and virtue; that the slave, by laboring for another's
enjoyment, learns disinterestedness and humility; that the master,
nurtured, clothed, and sheltered, by another's toils, learns to be
generous and grateful to the slave, and sometimes to feel for him as a
father for his child; that, released from the necessity of supplying his
own wants, he acquires opportunity of leisure to improve his mind, to
purify his heart, to cultivate his taste; that he has time on his hands to
plunge into the depths of philosophy, and to soar to the clear empyrean of
seraphic morality. The master-statesman—ay, the statesman in the land of
the Declaration of Independence, in the halls of national legislation,
with the muse of history recording his words as they drop from his lips,
with the colossal figure of American Liberty leaning on a column entwined
with the emblem of eternity over his head, with the forms of Washington
and Lafayette speaking to him from the canvas—turns to the image of the
father of his country, and, forgetting that the last act of his life was
to emancipate his slaves, to bolster up the cause of slavery says, 'That
man was a slaveholder.'
"My countrymen! these are the tenets of the modern nullification
school. Can you wonder that they shrink from the light of free
discussion—that they skulk from the grasp of freedom and of truth? Is
there among you one who hears me, solicitous above all things for the
preservation of the Union so truly dear to us—of that Union proclaimed in
the Declaration of Independence—of that Union never to be divided by any
act whatever—and who dreads that the discussion of the merits of slavery
will endanger the continuance of the Union? Let him discard his terrors,
and be assured that they are no other than the phantom fears of
nullification; that, while doctrines like these are taught in her schools
of philosophy, preached in her pulpits, and avowed in her legislative
councils, the free, unrestrained discussion of the rights and wrongs of
slavery, far from endangering the Union of these states, is the only
condition upon which that Union can be preserved and perpetuated. What!
are you to be told, with one breath, that the transcendent glory of this
day consists in the proclamation that all lawful government is founded on
the inalienable rights of man, and, with the next breath, that you must
not whisper this truth to the winds, lest they should taint the atmosphere
with freedom, and kindle the flame of insurrection? Are you to bless the
earth beneath your feet because she spurns the footsteps of a slave, and
then to choke the utterance of your voice lest the sound of liberty should
be reëchoed from the palmetto-groves, mingled with the discordant notes of
disunion? No! no! Freedom of speech is the only safety-valve which, under
the high pressure of slavery, can preserve your political boiler from a
fearful and fatal explosion. Let it be admitted that slavery is an
institution of internal police, exclusively subject to the separate
jurisdiction of the states where it is cherished as a blessing, or
tolerated as an evil as yet irremediable. But let that slavery which
intrenches herself within the walls of her own impregnable fortress not
sally forth to conquest over the domain of freedom. Intrude not beyond the
hallowed bounds of oppression; but, if you have by solemn compact doomed
your ears to hear the distant clanking of the chain, let not the fetters
of the slave be forged afresh upon your own soil; far less permit them to
be riveted upon your own feet. Quench not the spirit of freedom. Let it go
forth, not in panoply of fleshly wisdom, but with the promise of peace,
and the voice of persuasion, clad in the whole armor of truth, conquering
and to conquer."
In July, 1838, Mr. Adams published a speech "on the right of the people,
men and women, to petition; on the freedom of speech and debate in the House
of Representatives of the United States; on the resolutions of seven State
Legislatures, and on the petitions of more than one hundred thousand
petitioners, relative to the annexation of Texas to this Union;" the report
of the Committee on Foreign Affairs on these subjects being under the
consideration of the House. In this publication he states and analyzes the
course of that "conspiracy for the dismemberment of Mexico, the
reïnstitution of slavery in the dismembered portion of that republic, and
the acquisition, by purchase or by conquest, of the territory, to sustain,
spread, and perpetuate, the moral and religious blessing of slavery
in this Union;" and which he declares to be in the full tide of successful
experiment. But a few only of the topics illustrated in this publication,
which expanded into a pamphlet of one hundred and thirty octavo pages, can
here be touched. It is, in fact, a history of the disgraceful proceedings by
which that conspiracy effected its purpose.
Mr. Adams inquired of the committee whether they had given as much as
five minutes' consideration to the resolutions of the Legislatures, and the
very numerous petitions of individuals, which had been referred to them. One
of the committee, Hugh S. Legaré, of South Carolina, answered, he had not
read the papers, nor looked into one of them. Mr. Adams exclaimed, "I
denounce, in the face of the country, the proceeding of the committee, in
reporting upon papers referred to them, without looking into any one of
them, as utterly incorrect. I assert, as a great general principle, that
when resolutions from Legislatures of states, and petitions from a vast
multitude of our fellow-citizens, on a subject of deep, vital importance to
the country, are referred to a committee of this house, if that committee
make up an opinion without looking into such resolutions and memorials, the
committee betray their trust to their constituents and this house. I give
this out to the nation."
A long and exciting debate, lasting from the 16th of June to the 7th of
July, on the report of the committee relative to the annexation of Texas,
ensued; the heat and violence of which were chiefly directed upon Mr. Adams.
One of the topics agitated during this debate arose upon a speech of Mr.
Howard, of Maryland. Among the petitions against the annexation of Texas
were many signed by women. On these Mr. Howard said, he always felt a regret
when petitions thus signed were presented to the house, relating to
political subjects. He thought these females could have a sufficient field
for the exercise of their influence in the discharge of their duties to
their fathers, their husbands, or their children, cheering the domestic
circle, and shedding over it the mild radiance of the social virtues,
instead of rushing into the fierce struggles of political life. He
considered it discreditable, not only to their particular section of
country, but also to the national character.
Mr. Adams immediately entered into a long and animated defence of the
right of petition by women; in the course of which he asked "whether women,
by petitioning this house in favor of suffering and distress, perform an
office 'discreditable' to themselves, to the section of the country where
they reside, and to this nation. The gentleman says that women have no right
to petition Congress on political subjects. Why? Sir, what does the
gentleman understand by 'political subjects'? Everything in which the house
has an agency—everything which relates to peace and relates to war, or to
any other of the great interests of society. Are women to have no opinions
or actions on subjects relating to the general welfare? Where did the
gentleman get this principle? Did he find it in sacred history—in the
language of Miriam the prophetess, in one of the noblest and most sublime
songs of triumph that ever met the human eye or ear? Did the gentleman never
hear of Deborah, to whom the children of Israel came up for judgment? Has he
forgotten the deed of Jael, who slew the dreaded enemy of her country? Has
he forgotten Esther, who, by her petition, saved her
people and her country? Sir, I might go through the whole of the sacred
history of the Jews to the advent of our Saviour, and find innumerable
examples of women, who not only took an active part in the politics of their
times, but who are held up with honor to posterity for doing so Our Saviour
himself, while on earth, performed that most stupendous miracle, the raising
of Lazarus from the dead, at the petition of a woman! To go from
sacred history to profane, does the gentleman there find it 'discreditable'
for women to take any interest or any part in political affairs? In the
history of Greece, let him read and examine the character of Aspasia, in a
country in which the character and conduct of women were more restricted
than in any modern nation, save among the Turks. Has he forgotten that
Spartan mother, who said to her son, when going out to battle, 'My son, come
back to me with thy shield, or upon thy shield'? Does he not
remember Clœlia and her hundred companions, who swam across the river, under
a shower of darts, escaping from Porsenna? Has he forgotten Cornelia, the
mother of the Gracchi, who declared that her children were her jewels? And
why? Because they were the champions of freedom. Does he not remember
Portia, the wife of Brutus and daughter of Cato, and in what terms she is
represented in the history of Rome? Has he not read of Arria, who, under
imperial despotism, when her husband was condemned to die by a tyrant,
plunged the sword into her own bosom, and, handing it to her husband, said,
'Take it, Pætus, it does not hurt,' and expired?
"To come to a later period,—what says the history of our Anglo-Saxon
ancestors? To say nothing of Boadicea, the British heroine in the time of
the Cæsars, what name is more illustrious than that of Elizabeth? Or, if he
will go to the Continent, will he not find the names of Maria Theresa of
Hungary, the two Catharines of Russia, and of Isabella of Castile, the
patroness of Columbus, the discoverer in substance of this hemisphere, for
without her that discovery would not have been made? Did she bring
'discredit' on her sex by mingling in politics? To come nearer home,—what
were the women of the United States in the struggle of the Revolution? Or
what would the men have been but for the influence of the women of that day?
Were they devoted exclusively to the duties and enjoyments of the
fireside? Take, for example, the ladies of Philadelphia."
Mr. Adams here read a long extract from Judge Johnson's life of General
Greene, relating that during the Revolutionary War a call came from General
Washington stating that the troops were destitute of shirts, and of many
indispensable articles of clothing. "And from whence," writes Judge Johnson,
"did relief arrive, at last? From the heart where patriotism erects her
favorite shrine, and from the hand which is seldom withdrawn when the
soldier solicits. The ladies of Philadelphia immortalized themselves by
commencing the generous work, and it was a work too grateful to the American
fair not to be followed up with zeal and alacrity."
Mr. Adams then read a long quotation from Dr. Ramsay's history of South
Carolina, "which speaks," said he, "trumpet-tongued, of the daring and
intrepid spirit of patriotism burning in the bosoms of the ladies of that
state." After reading an extract from this history, Mr. Adams thus comments
upon it: "Politics, sir! 'rushing into the vortex of politics!'—glorying in
being called rebel ladies; refusing to attend balls and entertainments, but
crowding to the prison-ships! Mark this, and remember it was done with no
small danger to their own persons, and to the safety of their families. But
it manifested the spirit by which they were animated; and, sir, is that
spirit to be charged here, in this hall where we are sitting, as being
'discreditable' to our country's name? Shall it be said that such conduct
was a national reproach, because it was the conduct of women who left 'their
domestic concerns, and rushed into the vortex of politics'? Sir, these women
did more; they petitioned—yes, they petitioned—and that in a matter
of politics. It was for the life of Hayne."
In connection with this eloquent defence of the right of women to
interfere in politics, of which the above extracts are but an outline, Mr.
Adams thus applies the result to the particular subject of controversy:
"The broad principle is morally wrong, vicious, and the very
reverse of that which ought to prevail. Why does it follow that women are
fitted for nothing but the cares of domestic life: for bearing children,
and cooking the food of a family; devoting all their time to the domestic
circle,—to promoting the immediate personal comfort of their husbands,
brothers, and sons? Observe, sir, the point of departure between the
chairman of the committee and myself. I admit that it is their duty to
attend to these things. I subscribe fully to the elegant compliment passed
by him upon those members of the female sex who devote their time to these
duties. But I say that the correct principle is that women are not only
justified, but exhibit the most exalted virtue, when they do depart from
the domestic circle, and enter on the concerns of their country, of
humanity, and of their God. The mere departure of woman from the duties of
the domestic circle, far from being a reproach to her, is a virtue of the
highest order, when it is done from purity of motive, by appropriate
means, and towards a virtuous purpose. There is the true distinction. The
motive must be pure, the means appropriate, and the purpose good; and I
say that woman, by the discharge of such duties, has manifested a virtue
which is even above the virtues of mankind, and approaches to a superior
nature. That is the principle I maintain, and which the chairman of the
committee has to refute, if he applies the position he has taken to the
mothers, the sisters, and the daughters, of the men of my district who
voted to send me here. Now, I aver further, that, in the instance to which
his observation refers, namely, in the act of petitioning against the
annexation of Texas to this Union, the motive was pure, the means
appropriate, and the purpose virtuous, in the highest degree. As an
evident proof of this, I recur to the particular petition from which this
debate took its rise, namely, to the first petition I presented here
against the annexation—a petition consisting of three lines, and signed by
two hundred and thirty-eight women of Plymouth, a principal town in my own
district. Their words are:
"'The undersigned, women of Plymouth (Mass.), thoroughly aware of the
sinfulness of slavery, and the consequent impolicy and disastrous tendency
of its extension in our country, do most respectfully remonstrate, with
all our souls, against the annexation of Texas to the United States as a
slaveholding territory.'
"These are the words of their memorial; and I say that, in presenting
it here, their motive was pure, and of the highest order of purity. They
petitioned under a conviction that the consequence of the annexation would
be the advancement of that which is sin in the sight of God, namely,
slavery. I say, further, that the means were appropriate, because it is
Congress who must decide on the question; and therefore it is proper that
they should petition Congress, if they wish to prevent the annexation. And
I say, in the third place, that the end was virtuous, pure, and of the
most exalted character, namely, to prevent the perpetuation and spread of
slavery throughout America. I say, moreover, that I subscribe, in my own
person, to every word the petition contains. I do believe slavery to be a
sin before God; and that is the reason, and the only insurmountable
reason, why we should refuse to annex Texas to this Union."
On the 28th July, 1838, to an invitation from the Massachusetts
Anti-Slavery Society to attend their celebration of the anniversary of the
day upon which slavery was abolished in the colonial possessions of Great
Britain, Mr. Adams responded:
"It would give me pleasure to comply with this invitation; but my health
is not very firm. My voice has been affected by the intense heat of the
season; and a multiplicity of applications, from societies political and
literary, to attend and address their meetings, have imposed upon me the
necessity of pleading the privilege of my years, and declining them all.
"I rejoice that the defence of the cause of human freedom is falling
into younger and more vigorous hands. That, in three-score years from the
day of the Declaration of Independence, its self-evident truths should be
yet struggling for existence against the degeneracy of an age pampered
with prosperity, and languishing into servitude, is a melancholy truth,
from which I should in vain attempt to shut my eyes. But the summons has
gone forth. The youthful champions of the rights of human nature have
buckled and are buckling on their armor; and the scourging overseer, and
the lynching lawyer, and the servile sophist, and the faithless scribe,
and the priestly parasite, will vanish before them like Satan touched by
the spear of Ithuriel. I live in the faith and hope of the progressive
advancement of Christian liberty, and expect to abide by the same in
death. You have a glorious though arduous career before you; and it is
among the consolations of my last days that I am able to cheer you in the
pursuit, and exhort you to be steadfast and immovable in it. So shall you
not fail, whatever may betide, to reap a rich reward in the blessing of
him that is ready to perish, upon your soul."
In August, 1838, Mr. Adams addressed a letter to the inhabitants of his
district, in which, after stating what had been done on the same subject by
the Legislature of Massachusetts and other states, he proceeded to
recapitulate the wrongs which had been done to the colored races of Africa
on this continent, "which have indeed been of long standing, but which in
these latter days have been aggravated beyond all measure. To repair the
injustice of our fathers to these races had been, from the day of the
Declaration of Independence, the conscience of the good and the counsel of
the wise rulers of the land. Washington, by his own example in the
testamentary disposal of his property,—Jefferson, by the unhesitating
convictions of his own mind, by unanswerable argument and eloquent
persuasion, addressed almost incessantly, throughout a long life, to the
reason and feelings of his countrymen,—had done homage to the self-evident
principles which the nation, at her birth, had been the first to proclaim.
Emancipation, universal emancipation, was the lesson they had urged on their
contemporaries, and held forth as transcendent and irremissible duties to
their children of the present age. Instead of which, what have we seen?
Communities of slaveholding braggarts, setting at defiance the laws of
nature and nature's God, restoring slavery where it had been extinguished,
and vainly dreaming to make it eternal; forming, in the sacred name of
liberty, constitutions of government interdicting to the legislative
authority itself that most blessed of human powers, the power of giving
liberty to the slave! Governors of states urging upon their Legislatures to
make the exercise of the freedom of speech to propagate the right of the
slave to freedom felony, without benefit of clergy! Ministers of the gospel,
like the priest in the parable of the Good Samaritan, coming and looking at
the bleeding victim of the highway robber, and passing on the other side;
or, baser still, perverting the pages of the sacred volume to turn into a
code of slavery the very word of God! Philosophers, like the Sophists of
ancient Greece, pulverized by the sober sense of Socrates, elaborating
theories of moral slavery from the alembic of a sugar plantation, and
vaporing about lofty sentiments and generous benevolence to be learnt from
the hereditary bondage of man to man! Infuriated mobs, murdering the
peaceful ministers of Christ for the purpose of extinguishing the light of a
printing-press, and burning with unhallowed fire the hall of freedom, the
orphan's school, and the church devoted to the worship of God! And, last of
all, both houses of Congress turning a deaf ear to hundreds of thousands of
petitioners, and quibbling away their duty to read, to listen, and consider,
in doubtful disputations whether they shall receive, or, receiving, refuse
to read or hear, the complaints and prayers of their fellow-citizens and
fellow-men!"
Mr. Adams proceeds, in a like spirit of eloquent plainness, to denounce
the violation of that beneficent change which both Washington and Jefferson
had devised for the red man of the forest, and had assured to him by solemn
treaties pledging the faith of the nation, and by laws interdicting by
severe penalties the intrusion of the white man on his domain. "In contempt
of those treaties," said he, "and in defiance of those laws, the sovereign
State of Georgia had extended her jurisdiction over these Indian lands, and
lavished, in lottery-tickets to her people, the growing harvests, the
cultivated fields, and furnished dwellings, of the Cherokee, setting at
naught the solemn adjudication of the Supreme Court of the United States,
pronouncing this licensed robbery alike lawless and unconstitutional." He
then proceeds, in a strain of severe animadversion, to reprobate the conduct
of the Executive administration, in "truckling to these usurpations of
Georgia;" and reviews that of Congress, in refusing "the petitions of
fifteen thousand of these cheated and plundered people," when thousands of
our own citizens joined in their supplications.
In this letter Mr. Adams states and explains the origin of the treaty of
peace and alliance between Southern nullification and Northern pro-slavery,
and the nature and consequences of that alliance. In the course of his
illustrations on this subject he repels, with an irresistible power of
argument, the attempt of the slaveholder to sow the seeds of discord among
the freemen of the North. "The condition of master and slave is," he
considered, "by the laws of nature and of God, a state of perpetual,
inextinguishable war. The slaveholder, deeply conscious of this, soothes his
soul by sophistical reasonings into a belief that this same war still exists
in free communities between the capitalist and free labor." The fallacy and
falsehood of this theory he analyzes and exposes, and proceeds to state and
reason upon various measures of Congress connected with these topics, at
great length, and with laborious elucidation.[44]
On the 27th of October, 1838, Mr. Adams addressed a letter to the
district he represented in Congress, in which he touched on those points of
national policy which most deeply affected his mind. Among many remarks
worthy of anxious thought, which subsequent events have confirmed and are
confirming, he traces the "smothering for nearly three years, in legislative
halls, the right of petition and freedom of debate," to the influence of
slavery, "which shrinks, and will shrink, from the eye of day. Northern
subserviency to Southern dictation is the price paid by a Northern
administration for Southern support. The people of the North still support
by their suffrages the men who have truckled to Southern domination. I
believe it impossible that this total subversion of every principle of
liberty should be much longer submitted to by the people of the free states
of this Union. But their fate is in their own hands. If they choose to be
represented by slaves, they will find servility enough to represent and
betray them. The suspension of the right of petition, the suppression of the
freedom of debate, the thirst for the annexation of Texas, the war-whoop of
two successive Presidents against Mexico, are all but varied symptoms of a
deadly disease seated in the marrow of our bones, and that deadly disease is
slavery."
When, in the latter part of June, 1838, news of the success of Mr. Rush
in obtaining the Smithsonian bequest, and information that he had already
received on account of it more than half a million of dollars, were
announced to the public, Mr. Adams lost no time in endeavoring to give a
right direction to the government on the subject. He immediately waited upon
the President of the United States, and, in a conversation of two hours,
explained the views he entertained in regard to the application of that
fund, and entreated him to have a plan prepared, to recommend to Congress,
for the foundation of the institution, at the commencement of the next
session. "I suggested to him," said Mr. Adams, "the establishment of an
Astronomical Observatory, with a salary for an astronomer and assistant, for
nightly observations and periodical publications; annual courses of lectures
upon the natural, moral, and political sciences. Above all, no jobbing, no
sinecure, no monkish stalls for lazy idlers. I urged the deep responsibility
of the nation to the world and to all posterity worthily to fulfil the great
object of the testator. I only lamented my inability to communicate half the
solicitude with which my heart is on this subject full, and the sluggishness
with which I failed properly to pursue it." "Mr. Van Buren," Mr. Adams
added, "received all this with complacency and apparent concurrence of
opinion, seemed favorably disposed to my views and willing to do right, and
asked me to name any person whom I thought might be usefully consulted."
The phenomena of the heavens were constantly observed and often recorded
by Mr. Adams. Thus, on the 3d of October, 1838, he writes: "As the clock
struck five this morning, I saw the planets Venus and Mercury in
conjunction, Mercury being about two thirds of a sun's disk below and
northward of Venus. Three quarters of an hour later Mercury was barely
perceptible, and five minutes after could not be traced by my naked eye,
Venus being for ten minutes longer visible. I ascertained, therefore, that,
in the clear sky of this latitude, Mercury, at his greatest elongation from
the sun, may be seen by a very imperfect naked eye, in the morning twilight,
for the space of one hour. I observed, also, the rapidity of his movements,
by the diminished distance between these planets since the day before
yesterday."
In the following November he again writes: "To make observations on the
movements of the heavenly bodies has been, for a great portion of my life, a
pleasure of gratified curiosity, of ever-returning wonder, and of reverence
for the great Creator and Mover of these innumerable worlds. There is
something of awful enjoyment in observing the rising and the setting of the
sun. That flashing beam of his first appearing upon the horizon; that
sinking of the last ray beneath it; that perpetual revolution of the Great
and Little Bear around the pole; that rising of the whole constellation of
Orion from the horizon to the perpendicular position, and his ride through
the heavens with his belt, his nebulous sword, and his four corner stars of
the first magnitude, are sources of delight which never tire. Even the
optical delusion, by which the motion of the earth from west to east appears
to the eye as the movement of the whole firmament from east to west, swells
the conception of magnificence to the incomprehensible infinite."
When one of his friends expressed a hope that we should hereafter know
more of the brilliant stars around us, Mr. Adams replied: "I trust so. I
cannot conceive of a world where the stars are not visible, and, if there is
one, I trust I shall never be sent to it. Nothing conveys to my mind the
idea of eternity so forcibly as the grand spectacle of the heavens in a
clear night."
To a letter addressed to him by the Secretary of State, by direction of
the President, requesting him to communicate the result of his reflections
on the Smithsonian Institution, Mr. Adams made the following reply:
"Quincy, October 11, 1838.
"Sir: I have reserved for a separate letter
what I proposed to say in recommending the erection and establishment of
an Astronomical Observatory at Washington, as one and the first
application of the annual income from the Smithsonian bequest, because
that, of all that I have to say, I deem it by far the most important; and
because, having for many years believed that the national character of our
country demanded of us the establishment of such an institution as a debt
of honor to the cause of science and to the world of civilized man, I have
hailed with cheering hope this opportunity of removing the greatest
obstacle which has hitherto disappointed the earnest wishes that I have
entertained of witnessing, before my own departure for another world, now
near at hand, the disappearance of a stain upon our good name, in the
neglect to provide the means of increasing and diffusing knowledge among
men, by a systematic and scientific continued series of observations on
the phenomena of the numberless worlds suspended over our heads—the
sublimest of physical sciences, and that in which the field of future
discovery is as unbounded as the universe itself. I allude to the
continued and necessary expense of such an establishment.
"In my former letter I proposed that, to preserve entire and unimpaired
the Smithsonian fund, as the principal of a perpetual annuity, the annual
appropriations from its proceeds should be strictly confined to its annual
income; that, assuming the amount of the fund to be five hundred thousand
dollars, it should be so invested as to secure a permanent yearly income
of thirty thousand; and that it should be committed to an incorporated
board of trustees, with a secretary and treasurer, the only person of the
board to receive a pecuniary compensation from the fund."
Mr. Adams then refers to a report made by C. F. Mercer, chairman of a
committee of the House of Representatives, on the 18th of March, 1826
(during his own administration), relative to the expenses of an Observatory,
for much valuable information, and thus proceeds:
"But, as it is desirable that the principal building, the Observatory
itself, should be, for the purposes of observation, unsurpassed by any
other edifice constructed for the same purposes, I would devote one year's
interest from the fund to the construction of the buildings; a second and
a third to constitute a fund, from the income of which the salaries of the
astronomer, his assistants and attendants, should be paid; a fourth and
fifth for the necessary instruments and books; a sixth and seventh for a
fund, from the income of which the expense should be defrayed of
publishing the ephemeris of observation, and a yearly nautical almanac.
These appropriations may be so distributed as to apply a part of the
appropriation of each year to each of those necessary expenditures; but
for an establishment so complete as may do honor in all time alike to the
testator and his trustees, the United States of America, I cannot reduce
my estimate of the necessary expense below two hundred thousand dollars.
"My principles for this disposal of funds are these:
"1st. That the most complete establishment of an Astronomical
Observatory in the world should be founded by the United States of
America; the whole expense of which, both its first cost and its perpetual
maintenance, should be amply provided for, without costing one dollar
either to the people or to the principal sum of the Smithsonian
bequest.
"2d. That, by providing from the income alone of the fund a
supplementary fund, from the interest of which all the salaries shall be
paid, and all the annual expenses of publication shall be defrayed, the
fund itself would, instead of being impaired, accumulate with the lapse of
years. I do most fervently wish that this principle might be made the
fundamental law, now and hereafter, so far as may be practicable, of all
the appropriations of the Smithsonian bequest.
"3d. That, by the establishment of an Observatory upon the largest and
most liberal scale, and providing for the publication of a yearly nautical
almanac, knowledge will be dispersed among men, the reputation of our
country will rise to honor and reverence among the civilized nations of
the earth, and our navigators and mariners on every ocean be no longer
dependent on English or French observers or calculators for tables
indispensable to conduct their path upon the deep."
Mr. Adams, about this period, expressed himself with deep dissatisfaction
at the course pursued by the President relative to the Smithsonian bequest,
combining the general expression of a disposition to aid his views with
apparently a total indifference as to the expenditure of the money. "The
subject," said he, "weighs deeply upon my mind. The private interests and
sordid passions into which that fund has already fallen fill me with anxiety
and apprehensions that it will be squandered upon cormorants, or wasted in
electioneering bribery. Almost all the heads of department are indifferent
to its application according to the testator's bequest; distinguished
senators open or disguised enemies to the establishment of the institution
in any form. The utter prostration of public spirit in the Senate, proved by
the selfish project to apply it to the establishment of a university; the
investment of the whole fund, more than half a million of dollars, in
Arkansas and Michigan state stocks; the mean trick of filching ten thousand
dollars, last winter, to pay for the charges of procuring it, are all so
utterly discouraging that I despair of effecting anything for the honor of
the country, or even to accomplish the purpose of the bequest, the increase
and diffusion of knowledge among men. It is hard to toil through life for a
great purpose, with a conviction that it will be in vain; but possibly seed
now sown may bring forth some good fruits. In my report, in January, 1836, I
laid down all the general principles on which the fund should have been
accepted and administered. I was then wholly successful. My bill passed
without opposition, and under its provisions the money was procured and
deposited in the treasury in gold. If I cannot prevent the disgrace of the
country by the failure of the testator's intention, I can leave a record to
future time of what I have done, and what I would have done, to accomplish
the great design, if executed well. And let not the supplication to the
Author of Good be wanting."
In November, 1838, the anti-slavery party made the immediate abolition of
slavery in the District of Columbia a test question, on which Mr. Adams
remarked: "This is absurd, because notoriously impracticable. The house
would refuse to consider the question two to one." Writing on the same
subject, in December of the same year, "I doubt," said he, "if there are
five members in the house who would vote to abolish slavery in the District
of Columbia at this time. The conflict between the principle of liberty and
the fact of slavery is coming gradually to an issue. Slavery has now the
power, and falls into convulsions at the approach of freedom. That the fall
of slavery is predetermined in the councils of Omnipotence I cannot doubt.
It is a part of the great moral improvement in the condition of man attested
by all the records of history. But the conflict will be terrible, and the
progress of improvement retrograde, before its final progress to
consummation."
In January, 1839, Mr. Adams, in presenting a large number of petitions
for the abolition of slavery, asked leave to explain to the house his
reasons for the course he had adopted in relation to petitions of this
character. He asked it as a courtesy. He had received a mass of letters
threatening him with assassination for this course. His real position was
not understood by his country. The house having granted the leave, he
proceeded to state that, although he had zealously advocated the right to
petition for the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia, he was
not himself then, prepared to grant their prayer; that, if the question
should be presented at once, he should vote against it. He knew not what
change might be produced on his mind by a full and fair discussion, but he
had not yet seen any reason to change his opinion, although he had read all
that abolitionists themselves had written and published on the subject. He
then presented the petitions, and moved appropriate resolutions.
On the 21st of February, 1839, Mr. Adams presented to the house several
resolutions, proposing, in the form prescribed by the constitution of the
United States, 1st. That after the 4th day of July, 1842, there shall be no
hereditary slavery in the United States, and that every child born on and
after that day, within the United States and their territories, shall be
born free. 2d. That, with exception of Florida, there shall henceforth never
be admitted into this Union any state the constitution of which shall
tolerate within the same the existence of slavery. 3d That from and after
the 4th of July, 1848, there shall be neither slavery nor slave-trade at the
seat of government of the United States.
Mr. Adams proceeded to state that he had in his possession a paper, which
he desired to present, and on which these resolutions were founded. It was a
petition from John Jay, and forty-three most respectable citizens of the
city of New York. Being here interrupted by violent cries of "Order!" he at
that time refrained from further pressing the subject.
On the 30th of April, 1839, Mr. Adams delivered before the Historical
Society of New York a discourse entitled "The Jubilee of the Constitution;"
it being the fiftieth year after the inauguration of George Washington as
President of the United States. Of all his occasional productions, this was,
probably, the most labored. In it he traces the history of the constitution
of the United States from the period antecedent to the American Revolution,
through the events of that war, to the circumstances which led to its
adoption, concluding with a solemn admonition to adhere to the principles of
the Declaration of Independence, practically interwoven into the
constitution of the United States.
In October, 1839, in an address to the inhabitants of Braintree, of which
"Education" was the topic, he traces that of New England to the Christian
religion, of which the Bible was the text-book and foundation, and the
revelation of eternal life. He then illustrated the history of that religion
by recapitulating the difficulties it had to encounter through ages of
persecution; commented upon the ecclesiastical hierarchy established under
Constantine, and the abuses arising from the policy of the Church of Rome,
until their final exposure by Martin Luther, out of which emanated the
Protestant faith. The display of learning, the power of reasoning, and the
suggestive thoughts, in this occasional essay, exhibit the extent and depth
of his studies of the sac
|